âĄâăœMy Treasure Cove
*:ïŸâ§ Trinkets
Pieces i've absolutely adored
âșâżïž”Logbook
pieces i've written
Ë àŒ àłâïœĄËGlass Showcase
Pieces i've found to be spicy //that means show your IDs at the door or beat it punk đ€
Not today Justin
official daine visual archive
Lint Roller? I Barely Know Her
occasionally subtle
YOU ARE THE REASON
Misplaced Lens Cap
Aqua Utopiaïœæ”·ăźćșă§èšæ¶ă玥ă

Kiana Khansmith
đȘŒ
Doug Jones

romaâ
Interview Vampire Daily

Game Changer & Make Some Noise
đ
Xuebing Du

Discoholic đȘ©
Cookie Run:Kingdom Official!
The Stonewall Inn
Claire Keane
h
seen from Finland

seen from Malaysia
seen from United States

seen from TĂŒrkiye
seen from United States

seen from France
seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from Malaysia

seen from United States

seen from Canada

seen from United States
seen from Germany

seen from TĂŒrkiye
seen from Costa Rica
seen from United Kingdom

seen from United States
seen from Sweden
seen from Canada
seen from United States
@novaqueenofmadness
âĄâăœMy Treasure Cove
*:ïŸâ§ Trinkets
Pieces i've absolutely adored
âșâżïž”Logbook
pieces i've written
Ë àŒ àłâïœĄËGlass Showcase
Pieces i've found to be spicy //that means show your IDs at the door or beat it punk đ€

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Cass: *getting off the Batplane*
Bruce: Welcome back! Mission with Damian in Japan go ok?
Cass: Yup. We even had time to hit up a summer festival. *small smile*
Bruce: I hope you brought back some pictures!
Cass: *mischievously grinning* Oh, we brought back more than pictures.
Damian: *walking out of the Batplane, towing a cart with a giant cooler on it*
Bruce: *narrowing his eyes* What did you two do?
Cass: It's nothing. I just helped Damian win all the goldfish at the festival *opens the cooler to show MANY bags of goldfish* *mischievous grin widens*
Damian: We did amazingly Father! As expected of Cassandra, she was very efficient with her poi at scooping up all the goldfish!
Bruce: We're not keeping- what is this? 60?- We're not keeping 60 goldfish Damian!
Damian: Cassandra and I won them fair and square! I'm not selling any of them, and releasing these poor things into the toxic waste Gotham considers water is out of the question!
Bruce: How are you going to pay for the giant system they'll all need? I won't be paying for all of that plus the upkeep. You need to let most of them go!
Damian: The allowance Mother gives me should cover it all. *walks to the elevator up to the manor*
Bruce: Talia gives you an allowan- Damian! We aren't done discussing this!
Damian: *presses close on the elevator*
Cass: *snorts*
Bruce: *head snaps to her* This went exactly how you wanted it to, didn't it?
Cass: *enthusiastically nods* Best souvenir ever!
conversations overheard through the batkid com lines pt 88 (masterpost here)
Dick: -worst part of growing up in the manor is the amount of time we all spent around Alfred for our adolescence.
Bruce: ...you all love Alfred, what on earth are you talking about?
Tim: no he's right, B. we pick things up from him and it's humiliating.
Bruce, exasperated: like what?
Dick: i went to London once for a case and i had to ride the bus while i was there, and a guy shoved into me and i instinctively called him a wanker because i grew up hearing Alfred call people wankers whenever they tried to cut him off on the drive to school, and the entire bus made fun of me the entire drive for being an American poser.
Tim: ...*snort*
Dick, betrayed: WHY ARE YOU LAUGHING I THOUGHT YOU WERE ON MY SIDE?!?
Tim: i am- i am! i'm just.... *snorts again*
Dick: fuck you.
Bruce: i don't think you can blame that on Alfred. he very rarely curses.
Tim: around you. Damian called me a 'twattish handlebar of a cunt' the other day, and when i asked where the fuck he got that from, he said he heard Alfred mumble it under his breath after serving drinks to one of the egotistical pricks at WE you had round the week before.
Dick: yeah- Damian gets the worst of it, because not only does he pick stuff up from Alfred, but he also picks stuff up from Jason that Jason picked up from Alfred when he was twelve, so it's like when you run a word through google translate a bunch of times and it comes back completely different.
Bruce: ok- Jason doesn't speak like Alfred at all, so i don't know what you're even referring to.
*connecting ping*
Jason: wagwan, sluts.
*silence*
Bruce: ...ok there is no way he got that from Alfred. you can blame all of your stuff on Alfred all you want, he's just like this organically.
Jason, confused: hm?
Dick, pointedly: Jay, where'd you pick up saying 'wagwan' from?
Jason, casually: oh, i knew some English kids in the alley before i got adopted.
Bruce, vindicated: see-
Jason: -also Alfred used to say it when picking me up from school as a kid. i believe it was a terrible attempt at flirting with my social studies teacher, who was his age and also British. why?
Bruce: ...jesus christ
Dick: case and point.
Tim: yeah iâll never forget that time when i was Robin and the Joker was pulling some shit in the city centre and we were watching on the monitors in the batcave and Alfred very quietly muttered under his breath âwhat an utter nonceâ and then pretended he hadnât said anything when i asked what nonce meant.
Subtlety is My Middle Name
paring: jason todd x reader
summary: jason thought you didnât know he was red hood. he preferred to keep it that way for now. you knew that jason was red hood. you just figured he didnât like to talk about it all that much.
word count: 2k
warnings: none
Jason was being as quiet as he possibly could be, which wasnât easy when geared up from head to toe in his heavy Red Hood suit.
From his steel toed boots- that he could not figure out how to tiptoe in to save his life. Which was pointed out by his brothers, who made fun of him relentlessly whenever he failed to sneak up on someone in the field. To even the way his trusty leather jacket creaks over his chest plate agonizingly loud in the otherwise silent apartment.
His one goal: to not wake you up from whatever peaceful slumber you had fallen into since he left you last.
You had been dating for a few months now and as much as he loved you- god, did Jason love you- he didnât exactly know how to broach the whole⊠vilgilante topic.
It wasnât that he didnât trust you to keep it a secret, he did, his only fear was that you looked at him differently once you knew that he was the feared Red Hood of Crime Alley. He was worried beyond belief that you would view the relationship that you built together- the one he treasured more than anything in this world- as one built on lies.
And while that couldnât be further from the truth, he still couldnât stop the way his lungs seized and practically collapsed in on themselves whenever he even thought about letting you in his nightlife secret.
How would he even start that conversation? âOh, hey, babe. You know that Red Hood guy? The one that everyone fears- the one that kills people? Yeah? Well, thatâs me! Plus, and my dad is Batman! Anyway, what do you want for dinner?â
Yeah, fat chance.
Jason grumbled inaudibly under his breath as he attempted to shed himself of his gun holster, that appeared to pick that specific time to get slightly tangled and stuck, and therefore inconvenience the man who wanted nothing more than to slip into bed discreetly beside you.
Just as he went to pass the kitchen and make his way to the bathroom to rid himself of the rest of his ensemble, however, a soft clattering had him freezing directly in his steps.
The man swore his heart stopped beating all together in his chest as he slowly turned his head- still with his red helmet over it- to face you, standing innocently with your back towards him, clad in nothing but one of your boyfriends old sleep shirts as you filled up a glass of water at the sink.
Before the vigilante could even attempt to move out of your line of sight- his fight or flight instincts all of a sudden completely nonexistent, apparently- you shut off the tap and turned to him calmly, sipping gingerly on your drink.
âHi, baby,â You greeted quietly, giving the man a small smile as you padded forwards against the hardwood floors.
It was pathetic, really, how every thought completely vanished from the manâs mind right then and there. As if the mere sight of you had stolen away any ounce of common sense he may have had clanging around in his head.
Jason was rendered completely useless, frozen with his mouth hanging open and pupils blown wide as he stared directly at you. You continued to approach him, undeterred by his whole getup.
You stood on your tiptoes, placing a quick, chaste kiss to the side of his helmet, âCome to bed soon, I missed you.â Is all you said before taking your glass of water and disappear back into your room as if you had just had the most normal exchange in the world.
As if this were just an average night for you.
âUhhâŠâ Jason stuttered out into the empty space, breaths coming out as nothing more than practically a wheeze at this point, âWhat?â
He had to have been hallucinating. He mustâve been, right? After all, there was no way you had just acted as if you knew the Red Hood, had just kissed him on the cheek as if he were Jason.
Which, to your knowledge, he wasnât.
Sleepwalking. You had to have been sleepwalking. That was the only way possible he could even begin to explain what the hell had just taken place.
You had slept-walked into the kitchen to pour yourself a late night glass of water and in your hazed mind, had seen a man in your apartment that you could only assume to be your boyfriend, and then went on your merry way back to bed.
Todd quickly shook his head, ridding himself of all thoughts of anything other than the possibility of you having just been sleepwalking in front of him. True, you had never done so before, but there was a first time for everything, wasnât there?
Quickly slipping out of the rest of his suit and into nothing but a pair of low hanging sweatpants, Jason timidly made his way to your bedroom, peering inside as if fully expecting a bomb to be chucked directly in his face if he stepped in too fast.
âHey, Jay.â You greeted softly, causing the manâs green eyed gaze to snap directly to you, where you sat propped up against the headboard, smiling welcomingly at the man.
You, who was very much awake, and very much not sleepwalking.
The cup you had fetched now sat discarded on your bedside table, and you held your open arms out to your boyfriend, a silent invitation if Jason had ever seen one.
He shuffled into the room awkwardly, hand coming up to tug slightly at the back of his dark hair as he eyed you wearily, âHi, sweetheart,â He mumbled back, almost as though he were testing the waters as he approached you, âHavinâ a good night?â He asked when he came to a stop in front of the mattress, gulping.
Humming in response, you reached over and gently but firmly tugged your boyfriend down onto the bed beside you, making yourself comfortable snuggled against his chest without further delay, âVery. It was nice and relaxing. How about you, baby?â You asked, tracing idle shapes against his bare chest while you allowed your eyes to flutter shut.
Jason swallowed harshly once more as his arm came to wrap itself around you unconsciously, unsure of how exactly to bring up what had just gone down in the kitchen. How you had seen him in his vigilante getup and hadnât even batted an eye.
âSo, about what you just saw-â He started, unsure of what else he could even say, but you swiftly cut him off as your head popped up and your serious gaze met his.
Whatever lingering sleepiness that had been clinging to your expression vanished in and instant, a sense of alertness coming over you.
âOh, Jay, Iâm sorry if I made you uncomfortable.â A small frown was pulling at your lips as you spoke.
He blinked down at you once. Twice. âI-what?â He tripped over his words, a jumble of syllables falling out in turn.
You sighed, dropping your chin against his pec so you could still gaze up at him with a soft pout now adorning your features, âI know you donât like to talk about the whole Red Hood thing, so Iâm sorry if I made you upset by talking to you while you were still- what? In costume? Suited up?â You shook your head softly, âSorry, baby, I donât know the correct term.â
The words rolled off your tongue so casually, as if you were merely discussing the weather. Not the possibility of your boyfriend of a few months being a vigilante.
Jason practically leapt to his feet, though he was careful to gently move you off of him before he did so, âI- you knew?â He spat out, complete and utter bewilderment overtaking his features.
He didnât know what was happening. Everything was so confusing and he felt as though the walls of your bedroom were spinning around him suddenly, trying to knock him off kilter.
You rose to your knees on the mattress in front of your boyfriend, confusion mirroring his own spreading throughout your face, âKnew about what, Jay?â You asked as gently as you could manage at exactly 4:24 in the morning.
Pacing commenced before your very eyes as Jason ran his hands repeatedly through his hair, âRed Hood! You- you knew about Red Hood?â It sounded more as though he were speaking to himself, trying to wrap his mind around such possibilities that seemed so far fetched from him a mere twenty minutes prior.
âAbout⊠you being Red Hood?â You asked so slowly, eyebrows furrowing as what he was questioning you about finally processed in your head, âOf course I knew, Iâve known since the second week of us dating.â You said it slowly, gently, as if speaking to an unstable toddler.
Jason froze for what felt like the tenth time that night, âWhat?â He asked, completely horrified, âYou- knew?â
You shook your head back and forth, âOf course I knew. I thought you⊠knew that I knew?â The more you talked, the less certain on the topic you seemed, âI mean, youâre not exactly slick about it.â
If it was even possible, his eyes had just been blown wider than they had been, âWhat- whatâs that supposed to mean?â He sputtered out.
âI mean how you leave your vigilante suit in the closet.â You explained slowly.
âIn a duffle bag!â He defended, mind reeling as he went over any single moment that he couldâve tripped up on the whole âsecret identityâ thing in the last few months of you dating.
âThat you often leave not only opened, but flipped upside down.â You continued, âI swear it spends more time across the closet floor than it actually does on you at night. And speaking of, you keep very odd hours, Jay. Even by Gotham standards. Thereâs only so much detective work that could possibly go into figuring something like that out.â
Jason dropped his head into his hands, âI thought I was careful.â He all but groaned, words becoming muffled through his fingers.
Gently, you reached out and took his hands into your own, pulling them away so he would look you in the eyes as you soothingly ran your thumbs across his wrists, âNot to mention the fact that I saw you changing into your suit on our second week of dating. I think you thought I was asleep so you were trying to be quiet, but you actually bumped into the dresser pretty loudly and started cursing like a sailor.â You giggled slightly under your breath at the thought, âIt was kinda hard to miss.â
He swallowed thickly, eyes now taking in every inch of your face, scanning for those signs of fear and regret he had dreaded looking upon the moment you knew about his Red Hood life, âSo⊠you knew all along?â
Nodding gently, you squeezed his hands once, âWell, I kind of assumed you knew that I knew and just didnât like to talk about it.â You shrugged almost bashfully now, as if realizing that you very poorly misread the situation, âI always just thought you liked to keep that life and this life with the two of us separate. I thought I was respecting your wishes by never bringing it up.â
âAnd youâre notâŠâ He searched for the right words, âScared of me- of Red Hood?â
Your eyebrows shot up at the suggestion, as if it were the most unhinged and improbable thing he couldâve possibly asked you in that moment, âScared of you? Of course not, Jay, you keep me- and so many other people safe- each and every night. I have nothing to be scared of from you.â
Jason had not realized until that moment just how much he had needed to hear those exact words fall from your lips. He all but deflated as what felt like the weight of a thousand burdens lifted from his shoulders and were obliterated before his very eyes.
âOh, sweetheart,â He sighed, somewhat dreamily, sweeping a piece of hair away from your eyes, âAll this time, I saw so worried about you knowing and⊠and looking at me differently. When, in reality, you knew all along.â
You leaned into the manâs touch without thinking twice, eyes fluttering shut as you planted a soft kiss to the inside of his hand that gingerly cupped your cheek now, âNothing you could do could ever make me look at you differently, Jason.â You assured him, âNow, get in bed, itâs late and Iâm tired.â You teased, tugging him down alongside you once more.
He allowed you to do as such to him and he stayed still for a moment, with you curled up at his side and letting out a content hum when he began moving his fingers through your hair.
âSweetheart?â Jason asked after a few moments of silence, ââŠI can be subtle right?â
âAs a sledgehammer.â
girl get off that c.ai and embrace the 'x reader'

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Risk it all
Summary: What happens when an unknown alien species invades Metropolis and take you captive to a planet with a red sun. In the wake of your capture, Jason discovers thereâs not much he wonât do to get you back.
Pairing: Jason Todd x Kent!Reader
Word Count: 14.1k
Content Warning: Clark & Lois daughter!Reader, angst, hurt/comfort, cursing, Jason crashing out low(high)key, yearner!jason final boss, Clark finds out about the relationship, depictions of violence, vomit, kind of dark?, reader has hair, cursing, dual pov, no use of y/n
A/N: As promised after spain won the world cup i hope you enjoy :) this is for this request Iâm so sorry this has been sitting in my inbox for three monthsđ (part 2 of Tonightâs going to be fun, but can be read as a standalone)
âąââââââââąÂ°âąâïžâąÂ°âąââââââââą
For all the chaos that this city found itself at the center of, Metropolis could be surprisingly peaceful sometimes. Today, for example, was beautiful.
The park echoed with chirps of critters hidden in their homes under the grass, the sun beamed on the landscape with mercy, and the wind passed through like a long lost friend. Children ran around the playground of the park with crowns and swords of a birthday that would be immortalized in a photo album. Parents supervised under the shaded area where they traded stories of a nine to five they pretended to enjoy.
And then, there was you.
Your mother suggested that you take the boys out to the park today, a chance for them to have a normal afternoon.
Well, as normal as two preteen superheroes can have.
Jonathan Kent and Damian Wayne somehow managed to be perfect antonyms and synonyms of each other. They stood and fought for the same mission- the same goal acting as a north star, and yet they still managed to approach it entirely different.
Itâs what makes them work so well together.
Watching them play around on the open field of the park is almost funny. Theyâre not good at normal, a consequence of who they are and how they were raised, but they still manage to have their own fun. Damianâs trying to teach Jon how to do a handstand. Itâd be easy really, Jon can fly and levitate himself to hold his feet while propping himself on his hands; but Damian wants him to learn how to incorporate his arms, abs, and center of gravity.
If you were to guess, this is influenced from the Dick Grayson school of gymnastics.
Bruce dropped Damian off at your apartment around eleven and thanked you thrice for watching him. Jon had spent the night at your apartment the night before since your parents were having their monthly date night, and it was now your turn to babysit since Kon watched him the past three times. You played Overcooked together and fought in ways you hadnât since you were kids, but it was nice. Nostalgia hit you like a train at one point when you looked over at him and saw an eleven-year-old, and not the baby that stumbled around in diapers because he refused to wear clothes.
Then today when Damian arrived, you decided to take them out on the town. You went and got an early lunch, took them to an arcade before they got bored, and your mom suggested the park as an afterthought.
Which is how you find yourself on the bench holding two cups of melted ice cream.
It seemed as though the world wanted to punish you for sneaking some of Jonâs -now- liquid cotton candy ice cream when the ground begins to shake. You barely have a second to react before the sun disappears and a shadow falls over Metropolis in a cruel twist of the day.
Shooting to your feet, your head falls back while the wind whips around you ripping leaves from trees, and you see a spaceship hovering over the park.
âOh for fuckâs sake.â you canât help but mumble to yourself, tossing the cups of liquid sugar into the black can next to your bench.
The boys glance at you expectantly, eyes hard as stone ready for an assignment. Your heart cracks right down the middle at the sight. They werenât supposed to be concerned about this, saving the city wasnât supposed to fall on the shoulders of two kids. They were supposed to just have a fun day hanging out, goofing around in the summer sun.
For some odd reason, that never seemed to be in the cards for any of you.
Accepting defeat, you look around and in the distance you spot an alleyway. You motion with your hands for them to follow and theyâre at your side in an instant. Families scream behind you as parents shield their crying children- attempting to preserve the innocence you all were never granted. The two sets of footsteps behind you ring like a death march in your ears as the boys follow your lead.
It didnât matter what happened here today, they had to make it out. It was a promise you made to yourself, your parents, Bruce, and Jason.
Reaching the back alley, itâs a ghost town while you attempt the quick change. Your outfit took from Aunt Karaâs, just without the skirt. After one bad experience of it getting caught in a pole, you opted for shorts instead.
When theyâve finished changing, you dedicate a hand to each of them to rest on their respective shoulders. Mustering the most intense and serious expression you can, your eyes shift from each of their faces.
âYou follow my lead okay? Under no circumstance do either of you go off-book today. If I say go- you go. Understood?â
Jon nods instantly, he always took your word as law being his older sister. You werenât concerned about him improvising- it was Damian. It wasnât so much of him having a habit of disobeying orders, but having his own plan that he knew would work. You didnât fault him for it, you just couldnât have him in harmâs way, not today- not if you had anything to say of it.
He doesnât agree right away, his green eyes fight yours in a silent chess match of expressions. Youâre sure heâd hate it if you told him, but he took after Jason in more ways than heâd be comfortable knowing. He had the same twitch in his jaw when he had to agree with something he didnât like, the same squint of the eye when he tried reading people, it was almost comical to you how similar they were despite not being related by blood.
âPlease,â you attempt a different approach- a more gentle one, âI promised him I would keep you safe and I wonât be able to deescalate this if Iâm worried about you following your own plan.â
You donât have to say who âhimâ is, yet youâre positive heâs able to put two and two together. Jon will think itâs Bruce since he still doesnât know about you and Jason, but Damian knows the reality of it.
âYou do not have to worry about me, I have handled threats triple the size of this- I have wiped out armies.â His chin juts up, as if he can summon a growth spurt thatâll make him eye level with you.
Terrorized screams are echoing into the alleyway and you donât have much time. The sound from the projected air of the propellerâs is deafening, trees are threatening to rip from the ground and go flying; yet, you canât bring yourself to go without ensuring that they will be safe.
âSorry kiddo, call it eldest daughter syndrome- but Iâm in charge of you. So, worryingâs kind of a non-negotiable, itâs gonna happen. Can you please just promise me this- just this once?â
Your eyes drain the demand from it and fill with a plea, and he seems to notice it. The clock was ticking and desperation was the your last act of trying to get this kid to agree. With a heavy heart and a deep sigh, he nods his head to agree with a moody drawn out âfine.â
Not wasting another second, you turn your attention back to Jon and cock your head to Damian so heâll carry him to the roof. Your brother nods and the other boy crosses his arm, upset with the embarrassing arrangement.
Shooting off into the air, theyâre close behind you. The air rushes through your ears and you deeply regret not bringing a hair tie. You didnât even want to think about what the detangling process was going to look like after today. Maybe you could convince Mom to do it for you if you got a thick enough gash.
Observing from the roof top, you attempt to dissect the scene from the park. Jonâs still holding Damian, and you can tell theyâre antsy for instructions. Leading was never your forte, too much fell on the shots that were called. It was a responsibility you never felt confident in.
Youâve got all of two seconds to really take in the scene and a list forms in your head. Androids on ground. Families in park. Soldiers in air. Guns being loaded.
Itâs okay. You can do this.
âRobin, Superboy,â their heads whip in your direction anticipating their first orders, âGo to ground level and get the civilians to safety, neutralize the androids in the process- but civilian safety is top priority.â
âOn it.â Jon affirms.
âHeard.â Damian turns his head to the action, already planning his path.
As they head back down to the park, you turn your attention back to the sky. There was no way for you to fight the battleship without causing property damage, leaving that option out of the question. Then there were the soldiers, front line meant being the first to go.
Launching off the ledge you were perched on, you make contact with the alien race for the first time.
They were purple with scaled skin. Most of them were covered head to toe in bright blue armor, but they had weak points around their elbows. The armor pads left an opening in the pieces that linked the forearm and bicep together. You could tell by the way they were watching Jon and Damian handle the androids, that they were trigger happy. Fingers dancing on the button that would satisfy their sick desire to become monsters.
So, you squint your eyes to focus on the targets and shoot them with your heat vision, severing their forearms from their bodies.
You got about through two of them, before the rest of the legion in the air caught sight of you. It turned into an all-out war. It was moments like these that superhearing felt like a blessing and a curse.
On one hand, you could hear Jon and Damian calling out to each other. Making sure that the other was safe while working together. On the other hand however, every time a shot was fired, you could feel it in your bones. It was overstimulation at its finest.
In the end, you attempt to not dismember most of the soldiers- wanting to avoid a talking too about violence from dad. Your peace negotiation with yourself involved melting most of the guns onto their hands. Leaving them useless and incapable of harming anyone, without punching someone with their new metal hands forged together.
By the time youâd finished, Damian and Jon had handled most of the androids below and gotten the families to safety. You were about 100 feet in the air, while Damian rested on the roof of the shaded area of the playground, with Jon hovering in between you two.
A giant door opens from the bottom of the ship. Three more of the purple aliens come out, but with more distinct armor. If you were to guess, the one in the middle has to be the one in charge. His helmet has three spikes and isnât bright blue, itâs more of a navy color that contrast the purple scales in a better light.
âI am Ulgod,â he announces, stepping onto a little pad that floats him to a few yards away from you, âI am the General of War from planet Emuphus in the Alatheia Nebula System.â
The men to either of his sides are holding guns similar to the ones that the soldiers were holding. Every ounce of restraint coursing through your veins was going into not declaring war, and melting them into their hands. There was something off about the ones that they were holding however. There was a neon green glow coming from the middle that the others didnât have.
âWe come in search of the Kryptonians.â Â
Of-fucking-course.
Heâs staring you dead in the eye and you meet his bug-like beady ones. The helmet ensured that you donât know what their expressions are, but youâre positive that this one isnât a happy one. Nothing good ever came from an spaceship arriving, destroying a bunch of shit, and then demanding your family.
After a deep breath you decide to reply, âAnd what is it you seek with the Kryptonians, General Ulgod?â
âWell it is simple, we demand that they come with us to our planet.â
âWhy?â your eyes have narrowed into slits at the demand. It wasnât necessarily unheard of, but youâre not entirely sure if you want the answer to your question.
âThat is a matter that we will speak of on our planet.â his voice booms with the rasp. It reminds you of the cashier at the corner store mom sends you too. This guy sounds like heâs been smoking a pack a day for twenty years.
âThen Iâm afraid the request cannot be granted. The Kryptonians will not follow you blindly to a planet for a boon they know nothing of.â One of these days you were going to have to thank Jason for reading you so many classics. It really helped make you sound professional in the face of death. There was no way this guy actually thought that you were about to go to some random planet from god knows where to do god knows what, because he simply demanded.
His lip curls up at your response and a shiver runs down your spine.
âOh you are mistaken my dear lady,â his rasp echoes in between you both, âI am not asking.â
Then he lifts his left arm up to a ninety degree angle, and the soldier to his side responds instantly. The gun fires and you feel what the neon green substance was from their gun, when the bullet pierces the air.
Kryptonite.
It all happens in slow motion, and you almost throw up as the scene plays frame by frame.
Because they donât aim at you. No.
They aim at Jon.
Your head whips down to look at him and you shoot off in his direction, racing the bullet. He doesnât realize whatâs happening until itâs too late. Damianâs too low to reach him or try to get him out of the way.
You reach Jon mere milliseconds after the bullet pierces his thigh and his scream haunts the park. Youâve been hit with it once before and Jon, thankfully, has had minimal exposure to it until now.
The noises from his throat are guttural and sound as if theyâre being ripped from him. The chemical infects his blood stream almost instantly. You catch him before he falls from the sky and gently ease him to the floor where Damian is waiting for you both. Your hands start fretting and you canât think straight. Not when your baby brother is thrashing around and gasping from being shot.
Pushing the hair from his forehead, heâs already started sweating. Heâs groaning in your arms and his features contort on his face with small whimpers of pain.
âHey, hey- itâs going to be okay,â you try to comfort him as your hand falls on his cheek and he leans into it, âweâre going to get you help okay? Just need you to stick around a little longer, it sucks I know but take deep breaths for me.â
Youâre fingers go back into carding through his hair for a split second, allowing yourself to comfort your him before turning to Damian. You donât know what expression is on your face, but the poor boys straightens instantly.
âGet him to my mom. Dadâs at an interview and sheâs working remote today, so sheâll be in the apartment.â your tone comes out hard and the words are final, leaving no room for debate, âShe has a better chance of getting ahold of my dad so, they can get him to the fortress.â
âI cannot leave you with them, you are what they want.â his eyes are on Jonâs worsening state, but he speak with the logistics of the scenario. He has a point, but you meant what you said in the alley. They came first, and youâre already on one casualty, youâre not about to have another.
âRobin,â his eyes finally leave Jonâs to glance at you again, âIâm not asking. Itâs going to get worse from here if he doesnât get help. So, please, I need you to do this for me.â
He doesnât look happy with the arrangement of abandoning you with the people who are dead set to kidnap you, but he nods regardless. He knows as well as you do the realities of Kryptonite poisoning. Itâs not just exposure, itâs in his blood stream. And you just had the luck of it being a cloudy day.
Looking back to Jon again, heâs paling by the second an your heart shatters in the middle of the park. Smoothing the hair from his forehead one last time, you drop a kiss to it. Your brain floods with all the memories from when he was just a baby; his first waddles around the apartment, his first word being an abbreviation of your name, meeting him in the hospital, and then waking up to check on him in the middle of the night, just to find him floating three feet above his crib.
âYouâre going to be just fine Jonny. Robinâs going to take you to mom, and she and Dad are going to get you all better.â
He nods weakly at your whisper. Before handing him off to Damian, you take the watch from his wrist. Dad gave it to him as a tracking mechanism since he had a habit of running off with his bat counterpart.
Just in case, is what you told yourself, but deep down you knew where this was going to go.
Damian takes Jon from your arms and starts running in the direction of your parentâs apartment.
You donât turn to the Emuphuians until the boys are out of your sight. The general had been on some tangent about his planet and the warriors with some other bullshit you blocked out. The second you turn your attention back on him, you notice his lips are still curled and thereâs about a hundred more soldiers waiting for you.
And with one hand motion from the purple-scaled devil, they all fly to your direction.
Having enough of your peaceful attempts that your father always implored you to use, you shoot off to meet them halfway.
You entered something of a trance after making contact with the first one. It wasnât as much as you felt yourself in the moment, and more so of watching yourself.
You didnât feel the punches or the other bullets pelting you. You didnât remember ripping the limbs off the soldiers. You didnât feel the heat from slicing half the soldiers in half. You didnât hear as bodies kept falling to the floor of the park.
None of it felt real. It wasnât as much of a memory as it felt watching a biography from your worst moments.
All you knew -the only thought that consumed your mind- was that they were going to pay. They were going to pay for the crime of shooting your little brother.
You only come back to your body once youâve ripped the arms off the last soldier and his body falls beneath you to the park. The bloodshed was horrific and you fight the bile rising in your throat at the scene below.
Your fingers, your arms, your legs, your torso, was coated in the blood of these soldiers. You couldâve cried. They were people at the end of the day. They were merely following orders and probably had a family to go back to. They answered to the crimes of their brother.
Guilt pooled in your stomach along with the anxiety of having to have your father after this, but that was a problem for later.
âThose were your so called best soldiers?â maybe taunting the general that had two guns loaded with Kryptonite wasnât the best choice of the hour, but you earned that right.
âI have more waiting in the hanger if you wish for another round.â Ulgod sneers in your direction.
The mountain of purple bodies and yellow blood was already a sight to bear. You knew you could take them, you could handle them all, but it would only mean war.
The last thing Metropolis needed was another alien invasion.
So, you decide on plan B.
A plan that not only your mother- but Jason would surely kill you for.
âAlright Ulgod,â you drop the limbs you were holding of the last soldier to the floor, âI am the first-born of Kal-El, granddaughter of Jor-El, a descendant of the House of El from planet Krypton.â
Youâre positive he knew this. Galaxies across the universe had heard of the last surviving Kryptonian. If he did his homework, he wouldâve recognized the symbol on your chest, but introductions are necessary- at least when youâre getting kidnapped.
âI will go with you to planet Emuphus, so long as you swear to leave this planet peacefully and never return.â you take a deep breath, steeling yourself for this moment, âThose are my terms.â
Your heart is about to beat out of your chest. Itâs horrific and the selfish part of your brain hopes heâll decline and youâll get to stay. It would mean another pretty shitty battle, but at least youâll be at home and with your family.
Jonâs watch starts to beep on your wrist.
Dadâs calling.
Tears prick at your eyes with relief.
That means theyâve got Jon. Heâs probably trying to figure out if you need the assist, but youâve given your
 terms. Thereâs nothing you wouldnât give to answer the call, even if it was just to say you loved him one last time. Who knows when youâll get the chance again.
âAlright Ms. El,â the general nods as you fight temptation, âI agree to your terms. Let us make haste and depart.â
And with that, you take one last look at the golden globe that watches over Metropolis.
One last view of home.
Not stalling another second, you fly toward them and they lead you toward the hanger. Slapping heavy cuffs to your wrists, you decide not to mention that they donât affect you. That is until the generalâs right hand men stand closer and you gasp for air.
The compartment to reload their guns was open, exposing you to kryptonite.
This was about to be a long flight.
âąââââââââąÂ°âąâïžâąÂ°âąââââââââą
 Jason has never been this anxious to drive back into the cave.
Heâd been MIA for about a week on the mission with the outlaws. It was absolute radio silence on every end and it was killing him.
The moment Kori dropped him off in Gotham, he called you. He tried not to let it bother him that it went straight to voicemail.
Twice.
He tried to justify it to himself that you might have been working on something and shut your phone off, or fell asleep. He called out your name as he drove, hoping that it would wake you. No matter how much you denied it, he knew that you always were listening for him. The worst started to creep in on his mind when he still heard nothing, but he attempted to not let himself dwell on it.
Hopping on the motorcycle, he shoots off into the night. It was quarter to five and he was positive no one but Bruce would be in the cave. It was Thursday which meant it was Timâs night off, Dick was still in BlĂŒdhaven, and there was school tomorrow so Damian would probably be in bed.
Which meant the report would be easy. Give Bruce the file, cover the main points, shower, and go home where he could try calling you again.
What he didnât expect, was to drive into the cave to see all his siblings, and almost all the Kents surrounding the panel.
They all turn to look at him, with different expression on their face, but all with the same underlying emotion.
Dread.
He freezes for barely a second, before straightening his back and propping up the kickstand. Clark was the only one that seemed to not be giving him a second-thought. Which was the smallest form of reassurance he could hold onto. Everyone knows youâd kill him if he was the reason your dad found out about you two.
Before anyone can greet him or open his mouth, he notices the way Clarkâs holding onto Loisâs hand. Theyâre gripping onto each other like theyâre the only solid thing on the planet. Connerâs hand is rubbing at Loisâs shoulder and she holds onto it with her spare one. The sight of Kara winds him. Sheâs standing to the right of Clark with her arms crossed over her chest ready for war.
That was the first indication that something was wrong. Neither you or Jon was here and all of the sudden, Jason canât breathe.
Stephanie is the first to realize it. It couldnât have been more than ten seconds from when Jason entered the cave to roaming over the whole scene, but he knows in his heart that somethingâs wrong. And when the blondeâs eyes soften, he knows heâs right.
âHowâd the mission go?â she tries to broach a topic that seems safe, but he doesnât fall for it.
Sheâs rocking from her toes back to her heels. Cass is standing next to her without the cowl, examining him like a doctor at a physicianâs office. Timâs opposite of Steph but he wonât look at Jason. Heâs glancing to the side watching a small light flicker on a map thatâs displayed on the batcomputer.
The most damning part of this, is Dick. Heâs standing still, almost like a statue. The sight has Jason on the verge of jumping straight into fight or flight. The only time in his life that he saw Richard Grayson stand still was at Alfred Pennyworthâs funeral. Barbaraâs next to him in her wheel chair, holding his hand.
Then thereâs Bruce. Heâs in the middle of everyone. Damianâs behind him in the chair, not even turning around.
âFine,â his bites on down on his molars when he answers Steph, trying not to bark at anyone, âwhat happened?â
Silence.
No one says anything. The only noise that echoes around the cave is the awkward shift of shoes. Even the bats at the roof of the cave have taken solace in the moment. In that second, the only person that bothers to hold eye contact with him is Bruce. Heâs not wearing his cowl so he can see every micro expression he thinks heâs hiding.
He sees the flicker of sympathy that passes across his features, the wrinkle in his eyebrows softening as they pull apart. He sees the subtle movement of his jaw hardening again. Itâs the face he makes when thereâs bad news. Heâs trying to figure out how to explain it, without causing Jason to go off the deep end. Heâs been on the receiving end of it more times in his life than heâs willing to admit.
âWhat happened?â
The words donât sound as much as a question as they do a demand. Heâs tried breaking the habit of acting like an asshole -really he has- but itâs not funny anymore. His heart in his throat and heâs not sure his stomach was even in his body anymore.
Damian finally turns around at that, and he sneaks a look at Jason. Guilt drowns his features. Jasonâs positive heâs about to start hyperventilating. These have been the longest two minutes of his life. He feels like heâs dying all over again.
All he knows is that most of his girlfriendâs family is here at a time they really shouldnât be, and no one is looking at him or answering questions.
Damian straightens with the eye contact, something like honor bleeding into his posture.
âSpit it out kid.â Jasonâs eyes narrow.
And when no one responds or even looks at him besides his father and youngest brother, Clark snaps. Confusion ate at him and heâs sick of everyone dancing around the fact that his daughter is gone.
âThey took her.â
Jason almost snaps his neck when he hears the words. Heâs sure all the oxygen on the planet has depleted.
His mind canât wrap itself around the idea. Nothing makes sense, but everything falls into place. He instantly understands and he wishes he didnât. He doesnât move much, yet the world tilts on its axis. Heâs not really comprehending anything at the moment.
He doesnât believe it at first. Looking past Clarkâs hard expression to Lois, he processes it and almost crumbles. Sheâs holding herself tall, but the bags under her eyes with tear stains on her cheeks almost kill him. Clark didnât say a name, but he knew. Only one âherâ was missing from the Super and Bat bunch right now.
With a small nod from Lois, confirming his worst nightmare- he throws up.
Not a little- not a small batch of spit. No, his stomach decided to reverse itself in that moment. His lunch, dinner, and snack before being dropped off escape through his mouth. He couldnât even manage the decency to turn around and try to shield himself from everyone.
At first he bent over but remained on his feet, with his hands on his knees. After a minute of his stomach not pausing the process of emptying itself, he fell to one knee and Dick rushed to his aid.
This used to happen a lot when he was Robin. When he got really anxious or couldnât handle some news, heâd throw up. Bruce took him to Leslie once at twelve when he threw up so hard he fainted. All she found was that this was just a physical symptom to his anxiety. Dick used to sit with him in the bathroom sometimes afterward. Heâd get so embarrassed from throwing up that heâd cry, and Dick would rub his back and tell him stories about when he did stupid shit or embarrassing stories about Bruce.
For a second, he was tempted to cry. He was tempted to fall into the arms of his older brother and not have to think about how the love of his life was gone.
After a few more minutes of dry heaving on the floor and Steph bringing him a glass of water, he ends up throwing up again. He ends up sitting on the floor in front of his bile. He should be embarrassed, in any other moment he would be. But all heâs focusing on right now is taking deep breaths, making the grandest effort to keep the water down.
If Clark was confused before, he wasnât sure what covered this. Momentarily putting a pin in their crisis, Jason hears him turn to Bruce and ask if heâs okay. Heâs not exactly sure what he says to Clark, but itâs something miniscule to ease his concern.
Jasonâs still flat on his ass when Bruce approaches him. His elbows are propped on his knees, hands in his hair, and face angled toward the floor. Dickâs still rubbing his back, and Jasonâs eyes are boring into the glass of water like it has the solution for this.
Kneeling in front of him. Bruce places a hand on his shoulder. It takes about ten seconds before Jason can look at him, and heâs thankful that thereâs not a sympathetic expression on his face. He can tell from his posture that heâs being empathetic but Bruceâs face is a blank slate letting him mold into what Jason needs.
And what he needs is to be slapped into reality.
âWHAT? HIM?!â
Clarkâs voice echoes through the cave and everyone whips in his direction. Jason looks to his left, only to see that Clarkâs eyes are already onhim. By the expression on his face and the sympathetic look Lois and Conner are giving him, he already knows what Lois said to him. Itâs almost enough to make him start dry heaving again.
This night just got a hell of a lot longer.
When he hangs his head again, ready to throw up the water he spent a minute trying to drink, Dick pulls his hair hard.
âNope- weâre not doing that!â his grip doesnât let up as he tries to overcorrect all the negativity in the cave.
Jason tries to pull his arm away from his hair, and Dick dodges only to pulls harder. In ten minutes he knows heâll be thankful for him trying to get him out of this hole his brain is trying to bury himself in, but right now heâs about to kill him.
âHey- DICK, stop!â
He only lets up when Bruce raises an eyebrow at him. When Dickfaceâs hands finally leave his hair, he rubs at that patch he was gripping on to try and ease the sting. Bruceâs eyes are still on him trying to gage where heâs at, wanting to meet him in the middle. Itâs another few seconds before Bruce tries talking to him again.
âIâm going to give you the facts, can you handle that right now?â
Clarkâs still sputtering behind them, and Jason weights his options.
He knows heâs hit rock bottom when heâd rather deal with Bruceâs explanation, than confronting his missing girlfriendâs father.
He nods his head and Bruce takes a deep breath, still gripping his shoulder.
âThere was an invasion in Metropolis three days ago.â Jason already feels himself starting to get sick again, but tries to power through, âShe was with Jon and Damian at the park when it started. They were fighting back trying to make peace, and then they shot Jon with Kryptonite in the thigh. Your brother took him to the Kentâs to ensure his condition wouldnât worsen. And she⊠took care of the remaining soldiers.â
âThatâs one way to put it.â Conner snorts from where heâs still trying talk Clark down.
Jason looks over at the situation heâs desperately trying to avoid with a raised eyebrow.
âConner stop.â Tim scolds, trying to motion for him to read the room. Â
Clark still looks like heâs about to explode, but itâs more confusion than anything else. He canât say that he blames him.
Youâre sunlight in human form and Jason is⊠to put it frankly, the opposite. Heâd be lying if he didnât think about it every day- about how on earth he got lucky enough that you chose him, that you wanted him. He still doesnât get it. For everything that Jason Todd had gotten wrong in his life, you were the one thing he got right. He never let himself risk it, you were the only thing that mattered to him. The only person that had full and complete faith in him. You allowed him to fall in love with the idea of life again. You taught him how to live in a world that was dead set on making him survive, and for that, heâd thank every star in the sky that led him to you.
And now? Now youâre gone.
If it wasnât for the fact that he made a promise to you and Bruce that heâd be better, every single person who was involved in this would be six-feet under by sunrise.
âWhatâs he talking about?â Jason mumbles turning his attention back to Bruce.
âWell,â Bruceâs cheekâs fill with air and he exhales slowly, trying to think of the best way to frame it.
âShe kind of killed all of them, it was pretty morbid actually. There were like piles and piles of aliens in the middle of Metropolis park. Kind of badass th-â
âThank you Stephanie, thatâs enough.â Bruce cuts in, âBut yes, she handled the eminent threat to Earth. Jon is at the Kent farm now to finish healing, he will make a full recovery. However, the Emuphuians -the alienâs that invaded- came in search of a Kryptonian. We are unsure of why, but we know that she went with them. She agreed to go with them, so long that they left Earth peacefully and never returned.â
Jasonâs really trying not to get sick all over again. His nightmare just got ten times worse. You went with aliens who have kryptonite and arenât afraid to harm you, for a reason you donât know, and to some planet none of you have ever been to or heard of before. Hell, he doesnât even know if youâre still alive.
That thought has him about to hyperventilate and Bruce sees it. Heâs almost convinced that Bruce can read minds, because he instantly starts comforting him.
âTry not to stress out, sheâs alive-â
Thatâs when Jason breaks. Shooting to his feet, his vision tilts but he canât hold back any longer.
âTry not to stress? B did you hear anything of what you just said to me?â Jasonâs arms are flailing and Bruce stands to meet him in the middle, again, âI was away for a week on a mission and I come back to find out that my girlfriend has been taken by an alien race to fuck knows where to do who knows what to her.â
At the word girlfriend, Clark seems to finally snap back into reality.
âSo it is true?â
Jason squeezes his eyes. This has got to be the most overwhelming night heâs had in a while. Heâs grateful that Clark doesnât sound accusatory, he merely hums and starts eyeing Jason up again.
To be honest, Jason didnât want it to go like this. If it was up to him, he wouldâve told Clark straight away, but you had this whole thing about not wanting to do it so he respected it. He wasnât one to talk anyway, he kept it from his whole family. When he went to meet Lois for the first time he brought flowers and helped cooked dinner. He was oddly traditional about that stuff. He promised himself he wouldnât mess it up- not with you. He had to do it right.
âYes sir,â Jason finally looks him in the eye for the first time since he found out, âit wasnât my idea to keep it a secret-âDick scoffs and Jason shoots him a look, â-It wasnât my idea to keep it a secret from them, Dickhead.â
Turning back to Clark, he notices that heâs still baffled on why his daughter is dating him. âBelieve me sir, I wish this couldâve happened under better circumstances, I wouldâve presented myself with a little more grace.â
Tim canât bite back the snort at Jason calling Clark sir repeatedly.
Theyâd met before, they were on a first name basis with each other during missions and when he visited the manor. Jason grew up around him, and Clark was the one who talked Bruce off his high when Jason died. He canât have imagined he wouldnât have been surprised to see how their lives continued to be intertwined.
He canât help but think how complicated shitâs gotten. If you had told thirteen-year-old Jason Todd that he was going to be dating Supermanâs daughter, he wouldâve laughed in your face.
Now here he is, trying to talk himself out of throwing up again at confronting his girlfriendâs father, who just so happened to be Superman.
This has to be every guyâs worst nightmare.
âOkay son, we can talk about this later.â
Jason has to bite his tongue and all the Batâs eyebrows shot to the moon. Jason was notorious for hating being called âson.â It was a huge problem when he came back. Bruce tried calling him it and Jason would fly off the deep end, but right now he just kept reminding himself that itâs a southern charm thing.
Turning back to Bruce, his eyebrows are still raised, but something like pride is resting in them. He looks so proud of him that heâs handling this and Jason is fighting every demon in his stomach right now.
Why does his body hate him so much? He couldnât just sweat through his clothes or get light-headed like a normal person. No, he had to empty every single content in his stomach the moment the anxiety got to be too much to handle.
âOkay back to the matter at hand, we have a plan,â
Then Bruce starts explaining the whole thing, but the second he realizes that the flickering light on the batcomputer is your heartbeat, everything falls away.
The only thing that Jason Todd can focus on is getting you back. Heâs now made it his life mission to save you. It was the least he could do after you saved him from himself.
So after Bruce, Tim, and Clark go on and on about the plan, all he focuses on is bringing you home.
âąââââââââąÂ°âąâïžâąÂ°âąââââââââą
The trip, from what you were able to tell from Jonâs watch, took a little under two days.
The Emuphuians left earth peacefully, but in no way acted the part to you. From the moment the door closed, they exposed you to kryptonite until youâd gotten far enough from the sun to dull your powers.
They threw you in some cell in the cargo hold of the ship to spend the whole trip there. It was a little dull square, metal bars separating you from the other cells. Bringing you food and water twice a day was the only form of hospitality they offered. Nothing much happened besides that.
No one else occupied any of the other cells- well almost no one.
There was a little neon green kitten looking thing. It looked every bit a cat, except that itâs tail had a little opening at the end that shot some form of ice through it and her ears were longer than a normal earth kittenâs.
She was a sweet little thing. At first she wouldnât get near you and shot your leg with ice once or twice. It wasnât until you offered her some of the water the Emuphuians brought you, she realized you werenât a threat.
It took her half of the first day for her to warm up to you. She ran around the little cell, jumping in between the bars until she flew. That was the most damning part of it all. You were positive you were hallucinating most of it, until she landed right on top of your chest and slept the night away there.
You named her Baja Blast- BB for short.
It was probably a bad idea to name her, the last thing you needed to do on this trip was to develop an attachment to something -something your father would have a stroke if he saw you come back with- but you couldnât help it. She was so cute and kept you company for the two days you were locked in here. BB spent most of the trip experimenting with shooting ice on the floor. You ended up laying on the bench while she created an ice rink for her pleasure.
If it werenât for her, you wouldâve gone insane.
At the end of day 2, you finally feel the ship come to a stop. It jolts as it lands on the floor, sending BB into the wall.
You instantly shot to your feet to make sure she was okay, only to almost slip on her little ice rink.
Sheâs small enough to fit in the palm of your hand and with an annoyed growl from her, you can tell that sheâs alright.
âAnd thatâs why, we donât make ice rinks BBâ you mumble to her while petting the spot in between her ears. She doesnât purr, youâve noticed thatâs not a habit this species partakes in, but she does nuzzle into your touch.
Turning around to go back to the bench, you hear the main door slam open. BB -the scared little thing she is- shoots up in fear and almost body slams the roof of the cell. She doesnât come back down and a part of you canât help but wonder why.
Maybe they donât treat her well? The thought almost sends you spiraling to rip the heads of these soldiers off.
Ulgod isnât the one to come retrieve you, itâs the two soldiers that he had with him. The two soldiers that seemed to enjoy their time exposing you to kryptonite.
The recovery was brutal. It was about two hours where you felt every blood cell attempting to crystalize into the green stone and your veins were mirroring BBâs fur through your skin. The fatigue hit you like a bus after too. You didnât do much standing for the two days. It was laying on the floor or on the bench watching the kitten run around.
Even eating proved to be difficult the first two meals. Your body hadnât recovered enough to be able to successfully chew, swallow, and digest the food.
You feel it before you see it. The planet theyâve brought you to revolves around a red sun. You had no powers here. There was no fighting your way back home. Your wrists were still bound together by the hand cuffs. You werenât strong enough to break it, and your eyes couldnât melt them here.
Thereâs a dep sigh that escapes you upon coming to terms with your fate. If they didnât kill you, Jason was sure too. You went with a hostile species to their planet for unknown reasons just so they would leave your planet alone.
The soldiers donât say much when they unlock your door and take you with them, and youâre a tad grateful for it. You werenât sure youâd be able to stomach it if they began taunting you. However, they werenât nice in the slightest. Each of them gripped your biceps with nails digging in hard enough to draw blood. Biting your tongue to hold back a wince, you continued marching forward with them.
Then as if it wasnât enough, when you exit the cargo hold, they throw a rag over your head. Why? You didnâtâ have the slightest idea. Maybe it was so you couldnât retrace your steps, maybe it was a customary thing.
Either way, you were annoyed.
If it wasnât for the small sounds that you heard from above, you wouldnât have known if BB was following you. The soldiers didnât acknowledge her, either from lack of caring or not hearing you also didnât know. Â
The walk was about ten minutes. From what you were able to tell from the different floors you felt under you; you left the ship and walked on some soil for a while where you heard murmurs of a language you didnât understand. Presumably walking through the outskirts of a town, in order to avoid attention of the generalâs new prisoner. Then you reached a stone pathway of sorts, here the soldiers traded some words and allowed you three passage inside.
Only then, do you walk on a floor that felt like a smooth tile- marble maybe? Your steps echoed in the air around you and after a few twists and turns, a grand door opens. A hush falls around the room youâve just entered.
You take ten steps in when the soldiers let go of your biceps and kick your knees in. Â
And finally, they rip the rag from your head.
Allowing you to see your new environment, it takes a few blinks until youâre able to focus your vision correctly again. Itâs not too bright, the room is lit by a few purple flames lining the wall and a small window on the roof.
Thereâs two thrones a few yards in front of you, where you canât quite see the family because of the dim light. Squinting your eyes, you barely catch a glimpse of them before one of the soldiers pushes your head back to the floor. You were right, it did look like marble.
âCommoners are not permitted to look at the royal family.â The soldier spits in your direction while pushing on your scalp.
You deserved an award for how hard you bit your tongue. It was a miracle it hadnât bled yet.
âArrin, please,â a feminine voice calls from ahead of you, âshe is far from a commoner.â
Arrin, the soldier you imagined was gripping onto your hair hard enough to rip out, hesitates before letting go. When he does let go, he does so with a little push that almost sends you face first into the floor.
Above you, BB growls and a little smile teases at your lips that the kitten has made it this far.
Turning your gaze back to the supposed royalty ahead of you, you still donât get a good look at them even when youâre allowed too. They all wear light blue robes and veils over their face. They have something similar to crowns but it is a mere silver band over the veil, each with a yellow jewel rested in the middle.
âWelcome to Emuphus,â the same feminine voice rings out, âwe thank you, Kryptonian, for your cooperation in joining the Emuphuian cause. We have heard great legends of the power you hold. I am Onas the queen,â she then motions to her right, âthis is my husband King Elas, and our son Prince Rolim.â
You donât say anything at first, confusion taking hold of your mind. What cause is she talking about? You werenât even sure on why they recruited you here.
âUm hi, I am a descendant of the House of El from planet Krypton,â you werenât sure exactly what that may have meant to them, but decided to throw it our regardless, âItâs my pleasure to be granted hospitality on your planet,â hospitality my ass, you thought to yourself but this people could kill you instantly if they wanted too, âI do not want to disrespect either of you, but I do not know why I have been brought here or what the Emuphuian cause is my lady.â
They ought to make you a diplomat with how you were shit you pulled out of your ass. Maybe hanging around Dad was starting to rub off on you.
âAh well,â The King takes his turn to speak, âThe cause we speak of is to make great warriors- warriors so legendary no one will not know our name.â
You had a feeling on where this was going and your face pales.
âWe wish to create an army of Emuphuian-Kryptonian hybrids,â your jaw drops, âusing your DNA and eggs.â
What. The. Fuck. Holy shit these people were insane.
Youâre never relying on plan B again. This has got to be top ten worst outcomes that couldâve happened. They couldnât have just wanted you to fight.
No, they want to take your fucking DNA.
A noise comes out of your throat youâre not sure how to describe. What you do know is that it wasnât a good one. You start sputtering and genuinely feel as though youâre about to faint.
âI appreciate the interest- flattered truly, but I do have a boyfriend. Iâm not really looking for another life partner- weâre actually really happy together heâs a great guy! His nam-â
The King holds up his hand to stop the blubbering mess thatâs coming out of your mouth, and your teeth catch your cracked lips. Your heart is about to be thrown up from your mouth, youâre not even sure if you can see straight.
âWe have no interest in having intercourse with you Kryptonian,â relief canât even cover what you feel right now, he says a few words that you miss in knowing that these people do not want to impregnate you, â-rom what our doctor has told us, we understand that your body only produces eggs in the ovulation stage of the female reproductive cycle.â
That couldnât be farther from the truth, but youâre not about to correct them. Youâre not sure what the hell would happen if they find out you were already born with all your eggs, and youâre not keen on finding out.
They point toward the doctor, and translator you imagine, to their right . He seems pretty small, a little shorter than you and fairly thin compared to the other Emuphuians. They all seemed to have double the muscle mass that Jason had, and this guy looked- well, like Jon.
He only nods at the sudden attention from the royal family. Then they look expectantly to you, to confirm the information.
âUh- yeah,â are the only words your incredibly articulate brain can manage to spew out in this moment, âunfortunately I am on day four of my period so you just missed the cut off.â
âThat is alright.â Onas nods, âwe have waited years to find the Kryptonians, we can wait a few weeks.â
You didnât know what you were expecting by telling them they missed the window, but keeping you here seems to just be about the worst outcome. You werenât hopeful enough to think they would let you go, this just wasnât ideal.
âAnd how do you plan on retrieving the egg?â the question came out more sassy than you hoped, âDo you think Iâm just going to agree on your plan of just cutting me open? Are you really stupid enough to think Iâm going to let you take my eggs from me?â
Right when she opens her mouth, and the soldier step forward, surely to reprimand you for speaking to royalty like that, you feel it before you see it.
In the small window that rests at the roof of the throne room, you feel the color shift from the previous red sun, into a faint tinted green.
This planet has two suns.
A red one,
And a green one.
Now you remember why Dad and Aunt Kara never traveled to this system before.
It wouldâve killed them.
You caught yourself before face planting into the tile, with your forearms. Your breath comes out heavy and ragged. Your veins are already turning green at the exposure again, and youâre really starting to hate life.
âTo answer your question girl,â the Queen hums, âyes we do think you will let us cut you open, because there will not be much you can do to counter it.â
âThis-â you heave, âwill kill me,â another desperate breath, âbefore you get the chance.â
âNo, it will not. The green sun only lights the planet for three hours for each full day. While it will drain the life from you quite quickly, it is enough to render you incapacitated, but still allow you to perform your duty.â
You barely manage to hold your head up. She has a small smirk on her face and you would spit in it if you could get closer.
âYouâre sick.â
âMaybe my dear, but we do what we must to survive.â
Then without another word, she waves you off. The soldiers throw the rag over your head and haul you to your feet.
You didnât last on your feet very long. It turned more into of the soldiers just dragging you through the castle. At the very least you still hear BB following closely behind. They donât take you through the same route. Itâs much quicker and this time you descend one floor on a staircase.
Itâs two left turns and one right turn until you hear a door open. They donât brace you for it at all before throwing you into the cell.
There wasnât much strength left in your body, not enough to pull the rag off. So you lay there on the floor until a familiar neon green kitten bites on it and pulls.
She pulled on your scalp in the process and a small hiss escapes at the pain. But after a few tugs, sheâs pulled enough off that you can see your home for the foreseeable future.
The cell is a blinding shade of white, and thatâs about it. Thereâs a bench, a sink, a toilet, and some paper theyâve left you to wipe and use for the remainder of your period.
The depression from the situation and lack of energy keep you on the floor. You canât even bring yourself to glance at the watch to see how much time has passed. BB has curled into you and fallen asleep there.
You canât imagine itâs been less than two hours when you have your only other interaction of the day.
The doctor comes in and speaks to a nurse in the same language you heard while walking past the village. Itâs not one youâre familiar with and not one youâve heard Aunt Kara mention.
They hook up some monitor to wrap around your wrist. He pricks your finger for blood and doesnât offer anything when you whimper. Itâs almost odd how they donât pay any attention to BB.
They act as though sheâs not even there and youâre anxious youâve hallucinated the poor thing. If it wasnât for the freezing cold fur of hers, youâd be sure she was a hallucination.
Two minutes pass, when the screen he ran your blood through blinks red at him. If you were to guess, thatâs what theyâre using to test if youâre ovulating.
Having completed their business, they walk out without another glance in your direction. Abandoning you on the floor of a cell youâll learn to call home.
And for the first time since they shot Jon, you cry.
It was a horrific habit, but you didnât cry often. Being the oldest, you never wanted your siblings to see you that way. However, no one here knew you. You lost every ounce of shame you could possible have.
So you sob, you weep and curse the gods that gave you this fate. The guilt from the fight in the park. The blood that is still stained on your clothes and limbs. The concept of these people using you. The knowledge that you may never see your family again. The idea that Jason will never kiss you and laugh in the early hours of the morning again. It all bubbles over.
They could probably hear you down the hall, but thereâs not much left for you to do anyway. All you can do is just sit here in the hell of your own making as your veins crystalize, and hope that someone finds you.
âąââââââââąÂ°âąâïžâąÂ°âąââââââââą
Itâs been eighteen days.
Eighteen long drawn out days of waiting for the monitor to go off.
It took you two days to finally stand up and wash the blood from your body. It took five to get the courage to get on the bench. It took ten to accept this.
After day fourteen, anxiety started chipping away at your stomach, waiting for the inevitable beep and check up from the doctor.
It was like clockwork. Everyday heâd come in with the nurse and take the monitor off and hook it up to his machine. And every day, it would blink red at him.
You would let out a breath of relief every time.
None of them spared you any sympathy. You werenât expecting any, but did they have no emotions? Did they feel no guilt for the fact that they were going to tear you open and steal your future kids from you?
A lot of emotions came and went in those eighteen days. Anger, grief, distraught, and then acceptance. This was your life. And as much as you hated that this happened to you, youâd do it in every life time if it meant keeping Jon safe. You wouldnât change a thing if it meant everyone on Earth was safe.
It wasnât all bad anyway. BB stayed with you the whole time. She never left. You never asked them, but one day- around day six, you realized they couldnât see or hear her. You accepted her as she was. Even if she was some figment of your imagination, it was better this than nothing.
It was all fine, everyday the screen would blink red. Everyday youâd rot for three hours, barely breathing as the green sun took you for everything you had.
Youâd learned to predict the cycle.
That was until day eighteen.
The monitor on your wrist beeped around 5 in the morning.
The red sun hadnât risen yet, but the doctor rushed to your room regardless. Your blood thundered in your ears as he pricked your finger. You were convinced these were the longest two minutes of your life.
When the screen flashes green, you gag. You actually almost managed to throw up the little food they gave you. The doctor pays you no mind, but smiles to himself instead. He speaks to the nurse rapidly, and luck seemed to finally catch up to you upon meeting your fate.
They left the cell still chattering to each other. You knew they were most likely on the way to prep the surgery. You had about seven hours until the green sun rose. Physically being able, but mentally being drained, you decided to spend the day like every other. Laying with BB until they came for the inevitable.
If the situation wasnât so cruel it would be nice. You were offline, spending a lot of time processing your thoughts, really getting to know yourself, and you had a pet.
Thatâs what you tried to focus on. There wasnât much to be positive of, but if you wallowed in pity it wouldnât get you anywhere. You were already miserable. There was no way to sugarcoat that.
You may as well make the best of a bad situation.
The sun rises earlier today as if it was the will of the gods.
You were playing with BB, petting her as she laid on your chest, when the sudden need of air hits you. You almost toppled off the bench in desperation. The air in the cell felt as though it physically depleted for the eighteenth day in a row. You were almost used to this symptom, youâd grown accustomed to except it every other day. Yet you hadnât prepared yourself today, it was too early.
Heaving for air, you sit up, BB flying up in front of your face. She growls at you to show how happy she was with the current predicament of changing positions.
Your hands fall forward on the bench, as you gasp for air, hunching over yourself.
Thatâs when the door opens again.
This time, they finally look at you for the first time since the throne room. They brought their version of a gurney. It didnât look nearly as comfortable as the oneâs on Earth. It was a metal table with some mechanics on the bottom to keep you floating.
The men he brought with him donât even let you make an attempt to let you stand. They just pick you up and throw you on the table. Strapping you down and tying you to the table before you can even leave the room.
And then there they go again, with that fuckass rag over your head. It was really starting to get old. It wasnât like you could do anything. They made sure of that.
The trip to the operating room wasnât a long one. Maybe two left turns and two hallways? When the green sun rose you lost all your senses and you couldnât tell. It was just a matter of trying to stay alive. You did know it was on the same floor as the other cells.
BB is next to your face again, you feel her head curl into your neck. At least the universe was graceful enough to offer you that small comfort. They hadnât offered you much mercy, but for this, for this you would attempt to be grateful for.
They kept the rag over your head the whole time, not even removing it when they began the surgery. Maybe it made them feel better about themselves. If they didnât see a face, maybe it felt less real to them.
Tears start to fall down your cheek and soak through the rag, when you a finger grace your top. They were going to pull it up and there was nothing you could do. They were going to cut you open and all you could do was fight to breathe.
The fabric is barely pulled up a millimeter when you hear the door open again. It barely slides open before shots start firing and screams echo around you. You would be anxious if you had the energy. Youâd shoot up if you could breathe right.
But right now? Youâre just happy that this is getting postponed.
BB stands up and starts growling when the attackers get closer.
Then, the rag is pulled off your head and you see the last person you imagined would be on this side of the galaxy.
Jason fucking Todd.
He looks destroyed and like he can breathe again all at the same time. Heâs in some goofy spacesuit and heâs drinking you in like he canât believe youâre real. One gloved palm touches your cheek and you swear his eyes are glassy through the helmet heâs wearing. The other hand interlocks your fingers, holding on as if youâll disappear if he lets go.
âOh my god,â you breathe out with a tired smile and fresh tears.
âHey baby,â his voice cracks, eyes roaming over your body, âguess weâre even now.â
âI guess,â you manage your first smile in the past few weeks at the sight of him.
Relief floods you like a bucket of ice water. Youâd saved Jason more times than you could count back on Earth. You always joked that heâd make it up to you one day, but you both hoped heâd never have too.
And now here you are.
âKyle, come here and help me get her loose.â
Turning your head to the other side, you see the one and only Kyle Rayner. Heâs wearing a distraught expression and you canât help but laugh. Youâre positive that you look like death incarnate.
âGot yourself into quite a mess didnât ya?â
âSomething like that yeah?â a cough escapes you while answering.
Jason starts looking around anxiously trying to get you a glass of water. Kyleâs constructing a sword to cut the ties when BB aims her tail at him, ready to shoot.
âHey, um- is the radioactive kitten a friend of yours?â
Your head whips from your devastatingly handsome boyfriend to Kyle in surprise, âYou can see her?!â
Kyle looks away from BB, to you, to Jason, then both of them turn their gaze back to you; a question and worry painted across their face.
âYes?â
âOh thank fuck, I thought I was going crazy,â you breathe out, looking at the roof. Â
âWhy?â
Turning back to Jason to answer the question, âNone of these people ever said anything about her, I donât know why but they couldnât see her. I thought I was hallucinating her.â
âWell I can assure you the neon green cat is very real, and pointing her tail at me,â Kyle has the sword raised in anticipation to deflect BBâs shots, âIâm going to assume sheâs yours then.â
âYeah, thatâs Baja Blast.â
Jason snorts and has to, begrudgingly, turn his face away from you to hide the rest of his laugh when you give him a look.
âCool,â Kyleâs still standing there with a popped hip, BB wonât let him get close to you and itâs almost sweet how protective she is, âcall her off for me?â
âBB,â you turn your face and land on your right cheek. You âpstâ at her before she turns her little face from Kyle to you, tail still aiming at him. You shake your head with a small smile, âHeâs a friend.â
You know thereâs no way that she understands you, but you hope the genuine smile and soft sound of your voice eases her. Her head merely tilts 30 degrees while you attempt to reason with her. The universe seems to intervene on her thought process, and she crawls on your chest to curl into a ball.
âKyle go,â Jason orders from where heâs standing next to you. His hand hasnât left yours and you highly doubt heâll let go of you anytime soon.
Within seconds Kyleâs cut the straps loose from you on the table. If you had any energy, youâd love the new found freedom. The sun however, had different plans for you.
âKyle take the cat.â
He looks up, appalled, at Jason, âAre you kidding me? It wants to kill me, you take it.â
âShe has a name.â your words went in one ear and out the other.
âRayner come on, Tim can only keep the comms in the castle down for a few minutes. Just grab the cat.â
Neither of them move, and if you didnât feel like death it would be almost funny.
âOh câmon Kyle, she doesnât wanna kill you,â you scoff and he finally turns to you with a raised brow, âJust maker her a nice bag to get in, like the ones they have to take to vets- preferably one with a pillow.â
âYouâre serious then? About taking this thing back to Earth with you?â
âYes.â
With a deep sigh, he constructs the travel bag for BB. With a speed that rivaled Wallyâs, Jason manages to pick her up and place her in it before sheâs fully woken up and growling.
âSee she blends right in!â
Jason snorts and Kyle shakes his head.
Then temptation finally won out again Jason as he drops his helmet to your forehead. His eyes are shut as he allows himself to feel you, whispering an âI missed you.â
He steals a few seconds from time in that position. When he does pull back, you peer up at him. You know you look like shit, yet he still manages to make you feel like the most beautiful being in the Universe.
âI missed you too.â
âAlright, câmon lovebirds we donât have all day,â annoyance is evident in Kyleâs voice as heâs now been shackled with BB, âHalâs waiting for us outside.â
Jasonâs arms scoop you up from the table, slipping them on your back and under your knees. Your head falls against his chest, almost cackling at the sight of Kyle. Heâs standing with a popped hip, the travel bag hanging off his elbow which has a cranky BB inside growling up a storm.
âIt suits you Rayner,â you feel Jasonâs chest rumble as he speaks.
âShut it man.â
Leaving the castle was surprisingly easy- at least in how you experienced it. Youâre not entirely sure how they managed it, but they mustâve timed it right to make sure that soldiers were at shift change or something. From what Jason said earlier, you imagined that Tim also had the castle comms go dark for your rescue.
You donât remember much, the green sun had a habit of making that happen. When it would rise, you couldnât do much of anything. The three hours it was in the sky, you just focused on keeping your body working.
Jason felt it. He felt the lifelessness in your body and held on tighter.
Neither of you knew who his tight grip was a comfort for, you, him, or both. In the whole march out of the castle, he remained whispering sweet nothings to you. The blinding white walls fading away as his gaze continuously found yours.
Your hearts could finally beat in tandem, as they were once again reunited with their other half.
A few minutes and turns later, the four of you make it outside. The air was harsh along with the light. It was the quietest youâd ever been on a mission. Even BB seemed to understand the nature of the plan and kept to herself while Kyle swung the bag ferociously.
With the sudden exposure to the green sun, you canât hide the gasp that escapes you. You feel yourself go limp in Jasonâs arms and breathing becomes thirty times more difficult.
âHey, stay with me now,â Jason shakes you the tiniest bit in his arms, you donât do much but groan in response, âItâs only a little while longer until we get you out of here.â
Next to you, Kyleâs calling for Hal. He couldnât carry all of you plus himself, so Hal remained on the outside waiting to be called in.
Itâs a very long and gruesome seventy-two seconds later when Hal finally descends to where the lot of you are. Out of the corner of your eye, you see the older man tilt his head toward Kyleâs arm. He goes to open his mouth and Kyle holds a hand up.
âDonât even ask.â
You manage to smile while Hal snorts. Walking over to you, he pushes some strands of hair from your face with a tender smile.
âHey kiddo, you ready to go home?â
You try to answer -really you do- but all you can get out is a pathetic nod. Jasonâs grip tightens when he feels how weak youâve gotten. You really wanted to get out of here soon.
Hal goes to take you from Jason, and your boyfriend hesitates. Itâs only for a second, but everyone feels it. He knows that Halâs going to help. He knows that nothing is going to happen. Itâs just the idea of being parted from you again kills him. It actually tears him apart from the inside out. Itâs as if someoneâs ripped his veins from his body and wrapped them around his neck. He canât breathe at the mere idea of you not being near again, but you have to go with him. Heâll get you out of here faster. Heâll get you to the yellow sun.
After a deep breath, he transfers you over to Hal in an awkward passing of arms. Giving your hand one last squeeze, his arms are horrifically empty again. Â
Hal doesnât say anything to him, understanding immediately.
âIâll meet you guys at the ship.â Are his parting words before shooting into the sky with you.
You imagine letting out a âfuckâ at the sudden pressure from the flight, but youâre not sure if it actually left your lips or if it was a thought. For a second, you canât breathe at all as the green sun gets closer. Itâs like one last final âfuck youâ before Hal shoots off into the other direction.
Slowly, as you get further from the green sun, you start to feel like a person again. Itâs easier to breathe tucked into his chest. It brings back memories of when you used to visit the Hall of Justice as a kid. Hal and Barry used to play with you before and after meetings.
In the few times where Mom had an overlapping interview and the Kents couldnâtâ watch you, Dad used to have you tag along if you promised to be good. Planes werenât your favorite toy, but Hal always brought you some mock ones and would sit on the floor as you created some dramatic storyline. He always went along with it too and asked questions.
Your bearings start coming back to you as the minutes pass. The ability to curl your fingers and take deep breaths without coughing return first.
Then you feel it.
Turning away from his chest, your eyes find your saving grace.
Hal lets go of you then.
Itâs almost like night and day to how you were feeling a few minutes ago. Itâs as if someone lit a fire inside of you. It genuinely feels like a million dollars as the yellow sun erases everything from the past three weeks.
Every ounce of kryptonite, every powerless night, every weak moment, itâs all gone. Strength pulses in your biceps and heat flows in your veins. Taking your first full breath of peace, a smile finds itâs way to your face. Your finally at 100% and you promised yourself youâd never take this for granted again.
Turning to Hal with the cheekiest grin, he lets out a sigh of relief.
âYou gave us a real scare kid,â the only reason heâs not scolding you is because he knows whoâs waiting for you back on Earth.
Youâre not sure whether to be excited or scared to have to face your parents again.
âI know,â your arms extend in front of you while interlocking your fingers to crack your knuckles, âIâm sorry you had to come all the way out here.â
âYou donât have to apologize for that,â he waves off the apology and flies closer to you, giving you a side hug, âafter all, who am I supposed to play airplanes with if something happens to you Kent.â
You snort but lean into the hug. âBut really,â he starts again, âIâm happy youâre okay.â
You sigh against his chest, âMe too.â
Then, another green light catches your attention as it gets closer, a black vessel closely behind it. Instinctively, your shoulders pull back tensing, and you focus your eyes to tear it apart. A moment barely comes and goes before Hal places a hand on your shoulder.
âHey relax,â he grips your shoulder a little harder to ground you, âItâs Kyle and Spooky.â
âOh,â your cheeks flush with embarrassment, yet judgement never comes from him. If anything he looks like he pities you. Youâre not sure thatâs much better.
Kyle reaches you before the rest do. He still has BB in the bag and you full on laugh now. Itâs practically a cackle as you digest Kyle with a constructed vet bag for your alien kitten. His face expresses how amused he is by the setup, which is none at all. Yet, you do notice that his lips twitch a tiny bit. After finding you in that state, it was good to see you look alive again.
When he gets closer, you fly toward him and pull him into a hug too. His arms also wrap around you with relief.
âThank you Kyle,â you pull back and share a smile, âfor everything.â
He nods graciously, âAnytime.â and you believe it.
Then BB growls, officially done with her cage. That snaps Kyle back into reality and he looks at the bag before to you again.
Without even letting him ask the question, you answer it. âYou can let her out now.â
âThank fuck.â
And with that, BB shoots off to fly into you. Sheâs a small little torpedo, sending you spinning back a few yards when she makes contact. Once youâre able to stabilize yourself, Hal looks concerned.
âWhat the hell even is that thing?â You canât see it through his mask, but youâre sure his eyebrows have shot all the way to his hairline.
âCouldnât tell you.â Kyle answers from his left, now crossing his arms.
âItâs my kitten, her name is Baja Blast, BB for short.â you smile while cradling her to your chest, âShe found me on the trip to Emuphus and hasnât left me since.â
Theyâre about to say something else when the ship reaches you. Kyle and Hal turn to look at it briefly, then turn their attention back to you.
âYou should probably go in before Jason rips all his hair out.â Kyle jerks his head to where the ship remains stationary behind him.
âWonât you guys come too?â
âWeâll be heading back first,â Hal informs you, âWeâre going to give Supes and the JL the rundown so when you guys get there, you can have a nice family reunion.
âAhh okay,â you nod along.
Before heading into the ship, you give them both one more hug and a thank you. Each of them return the hug a little tighter than they had previously.
Youâre not sure who all was in the ship or what to expect, but stepping into a spaceship with Bruce, Tim, and Jason was not on your bucket list this year.
Jasonâs at your side in an instant, his hand instantly finding your free one. BBâs still cradled against your chest. Looking at her almost makes you nostalgic, sheâs grown in the past three weeks.
Bruce stands when you enter and instantly makes his way to you. It stunned you as he approached, you and the old man never really had many interactions, and none that were physical. So, when he pulls you into a very brief and tense hug, youâre past shocked.
Your jaw practically unhinged. Tim snickers from over his shoulder when he catches your expression.
As he backs away, you couldâve sworn you heard a sniffle.
âClark was going to come, but we couldnât risk any of them joining the mission because of the green sun. They wouldâve become more of a liability than a help.â
Of course he didnât address the sudden burst of emotion that overtook him. Not wanting to be insensitive, you decide to ignore it as well.
âI understand.â you nod, âThank you Bruce- really it means a lot that you did all of this. Especially when you didnât have too.â
âI did.â he answers with no room for debate.
âThank you anyway.â you push it again and he does nothing but dip his chin honorably. Jasonâs fingers tightens around yours again, a little reminder that youâre actually here.
Bruce steps away after that and Jason leads you to one of the benches against the wall. BB has now taken it upon herself to fly off and explore the ship. You let her have her fun, she would be fine for a few hours without you.
âI love you.â Jason rushes out when you sit next to him.
âI love you too.â You whisper, laying your head on his shoulder.
âI was scared I was never going to be able to tell you that again.â
Both of you let that sit in the air for a second, because the truth was that you were afraid of the same thing. It couldâve very easily become reality too. You decide to put that thought away before it takes advantage of your emotions. Â
âMe too.â
His head rests on yours and you allow your breathing to sync up. It was harmonious. His hand was still gripping yours but now he was filling up all of your senses, and you let him.
Because Jason Todd traveled across the universe for you.
Because Jason Todd risked it all for you.
Because Jason Todd loved you like it was the easiest thing in the world. Â
He was never one for big displays of affection, but when push came to shove. Jason didnât blink to do anything for you.
So while you breathe each other in again for the first time in weeks, you let yourself fall asleep against the man who saved you.
âąââââââââąÂ°âąâïžâąÂ°âąââââââââą
Bonus:
Arriving at the watchtower has your heart about to beat out of your chest.
Jason woke you up from the nap when you got back into the solar system. BB was now on his other shoudler, allowing you to curl into him.
When Bruce lands the ship, it hadnât even hit the deck before he lowered the door. You stood instantly, shooting out before it finished opening. Your dad had already started flying toward the ship and you met somewhere in the middle.
His arms wrapped around you, crying in a way youâd never heard before. Then joined Aunt Kara, Conner, Jon, and your mom.
Your mom was the last to join the hug, but she somehow managed to end up right next to you. Her arms wrapped around you and the sound of her sobs pushed you to start crying too. Even though there were enough tears to fill a river, you donât think youâve ever been happier. Everyone you ever cared about was in an immediate radius.
With a relieved smile, you allow yourself to enjoy it. You let yourself be held and loved by the most important people in your universe.
Then as Jason approaches you all, watching from the outskirts, Lois made eye contact with him. She mouthed a thank you, and he waved it off.
Heâs not sure whether to be surprised or not when she pulls him into the Kent family hug. Â And although heâs the tiniest bit uncomfortable, when he see you smile, everything falls away.
Because you were happy. And thatâs what mattered.
âąââââââââąÂ°âąâïžâąÂ°âąââââââââą
A/N: please can we pretend that people can talk in space for this and i'm sorry that the ending is rushed
TAGLISTS All: @gglouise23 @demigod-jack-hearth @nicndick @scissorhvnds @princessak @slut4hotppl @bat1nsignia @starr-jazz @i-gotta-go-so-much-bigger @mystiquevoid @patientofarkhamasylum @starkkat @loserinadress @leovaldez0924 @actualunicornn @kaiiii1009 @arfemiz @boombopbam @jasontoddismywifey Jason Todd: @celestialnightwing @inesvisible @angelicwing @igotcrabs4u @theonlysakura @clownstheyreeverywhere @starrydustedwinter @valinat @rae-akarui @currentblasphemy @kisses717 @waltermis @jude-inej @vanilla-bean-18
Scars and Secrets
Pairing:Â Adult! Zuko x Reader
Summary:Â A mission gone wrong leaves you poisoned and fighting to recover. As Zuko refuses to leave your side, he finds himself facing the terrifying thought of a future without youâand the promise he was already planning to make.
Word Count:Â ~3k (estimate)
Warnings:Â poisoning, temporary paralysis, hurt/comfort, established relationship, fluff, emotional vulnerability, proposal, happy ending
Author's Note:Â this was a request and i had a lot of fun writing it!! đ i really loved the idea of zuko being this intimidating, composed Fire Lord to everyone else, but completely losing it when it comes to the person he loves. this is definitely more soft than angsty (even though there is a little bit of hurt in there), because i just can't imagine putting zuko through all that and not giving him the sweetest ending possible haha. i hope you enjoy!! constructive criticism is always welcome :)
The poison hits your system like fireâwhich is ironic, considering the source.
You don't realize it at first. The tremor in your hands during training with Katara is easy enough to blame on exhaustion. The way colors seem to bleed at the edges of your vision? Dehydration. The creeping numbness climbing up your spine like skeletal fingers? You ignore it, push through, because you're a warrior and warriors don't complain about minor discomfort.
It's only when you collapse mid-sparring that anyone notices something is truly wrong.
Your vision swims as Katara catches you, her hands cool and panicked against your burning skin. You're burningâno, that's not right. You're freezing. Everything is wrong and fractured and you can't remember how to tell your body to listen to your mind anymore.
The last thing you hear before everything goes dark is someone screaming your name, and it sounds like it shatters something inside his chest.
When you wake, the world is muted.
Voices drift in and out like you're underwater. You recognize Katara's urgent tone, Sokka's worried rumble, Aang's panicked questions. There's another voice too, quieter but somehow the most violent of allâa low, dangerous whisper that makes your bones ache.
Zuko.
You try to open your eyes, but they feel weighted with lead. Your body isn't listening. The poisonâbecause now you understand it was poison, some rare variant they're discussing in urgent, clinical tonesâhas settled deep into your nervous system. Shutting you down piece by piece.
"How long?" His voice is different when he's like this. Stripped of pretense, raw edges showing. The Fire Lord accent dissolves into something older, something that remembers being desperate.
"We don't know." Katara's response is careful, which means it's bad. "The compound is unusual. We've never seen anything quite like it."
"Who?" One word, lethal and low.
"We're still investigating, but whoever made this knew exactly what they were doing. It's designed to degrade slowly, to make it hard to traceâ"
"I don't care about the academic breakdown, Katara. I care aboutâ" He stops himself, but you hear the unspoken end of that sentence anyway. I care about her.
There's a rustling, and then warmth beside you. A hand finds yours in the darkness, and the touch is so unmistakably himâcalloused fingers, the heat that radiates from his skin like a living thing, the way his thumb traces small circles against your palmâthat your heart tries to remember how to beat faster.
"Stay with me," he whispers, and it's an order and a plea all twisted together. "Please. Just stay."
You want to. God, you want to. But your body is a prison and you're locked behind glass, watching the world continue without you.
The poison doesn't kill you, but it comes close enough that everyone learns about the secret anyway.
On the third day, you're still paralyzed. The healers work in shifts, trying everythingâherbal remedies, gentle waterbending to flush your system, even some experimental firebending technique Zuko insists on attempting despite Katara's protests about causing more damage. Nothing works. The poison is patient. Methodical. It spreads like a slow-motion wildfire through your veins, and your body is the kindling.
On the fourth day, Zuko stops leaving your side.
It starts with small things. His hand never leaving yours, except when Katara forces him to eat. His voice, rough from disuse, telling you storiesâabout his childhood, about his travels, about the first moment he really saw you, saw you, not just another capable warrior in their ragtag group.
"You were arguing with Sokka about something stupid," he says into the darkness of the infirmary tent. His hand is warm against your hair, gentle in a way that burns worse than any fever. "And you were so angry, and you were so alive, and I couldn't stop watching you. I tried. For months, I tried."
It's intimate in a way that feels dangerous. You want to respond, want to tell him that you remember the exact moment tooâthree months ago, after a successful mission, when he'd touched your face with such careful reverence that you'd known, without a shadow of doubt, what this was becoming.
What it already was.
"The ring is in my quarters," he continues, his voice barely a whisper. "I was going to ask you properly. I was going to do this the right way, with flowers andâ" He breaks off, and you hear the sound of him trying to breathe through something that isn't quite composed. "You can't die before I get to ask you properly."
On the fifth day, your fingers twitch.
It's small. Involuntary. But it's movement, and Zuko reacts like you've just defeated a hundred Fire Nation soldiers. He calls for Katara immediately, urgency cracking his careful composure. Within hours, the poison's grip loosens degree by degree. Your lungs remember how to breathe without prompting. Your eyes flutter open to find his golden gaze absolutely wrecked with relief.
"You came back," he says, and it's not quite a question.
You try to speak, but your throat is sandpaper. He brings water to your lips with steady hands, and you drink, and somewhere in the back of the tent, someone gasps.
"Oh my god," Sokka's voice carries the specific tone of someone who's just solved a puzzle he didn't know he was working on. "You two areâthat's why he's beenâoh my god, they're together."
There's a beat of silence. Then Aang laughsâa real laugh, surprised and delighted. "That's⊠actually kind of sweet? I mean, we figured something was up when he basically threatened to burn down the world if anyone couldn't save her, butâ"
"Zuko," Katara says, and you can hear the smile in her voice despite the concern still threading through it. "You could have just told us."
Zuko's hand tightens around yours, and when you meet his eyes, you see the question there. The vulnerability. The absolute terror of having almost lost you before anyone even knew to be careful with what you meant to each other.
"We were taking it slow," he says quietly, though his eyes never leave your face. "We wanted to be sure beforeâ" He stops, and something in him settles. Decides. "Before we told everyone that she's going to be Fire Lady."
There's a stunned silence.
Then Sokka whoops, and Aang is suddenly very interested in the exact details of when this started, and Katara is already planning something with the expression of someone who's been waiting years for good news like this.
But Zukoâbeautiful, graceful, dangerous Zukoâjust leans down and presses his forehead against yours, breathing you in like you're oxygen and he's been drowning.
"Still want to marry me?" he whispers. "Even after I let you get poisoned?"
You manage a small laugh. Your voice is wrecked, but it's there: "Especially after."
His smile against your skin is fire and home and everything you thought you'd never get to keep.
"Good," he murmurs. "Because I'm not waiting for the proper proposal anymore. The ring is in my quarters, and as soon as you can move, we're making this official. I don't care who has opinions about it."
"Very romantic, Zuko," you tease weakly.
He pulls back just enough to look at you, and his golden eyes are intense, steady, absolutely sure.
"You poisoned yourself and survived," he says simply. "You've already proven you can handle anything. I'm just trying to keep up."
And when he kisses youâsoft and careful, like you're something precious and fragileâthe whole tent erupts in chaos.
It's perfect.
The night shift bat boys are fighting in the cave after a mission gone wrong
Jason: You fucked it all up for us Timbit!
Dick: Ok let's ju-
Tim: I'm sorry! Some of us don't have a spleen and ne-
Damian: Oh cease the aria Drake! Why is it on us to adjust to your skill issue?! That happened years ago! You'd think you'd learn to adapt by now!
...
Tim:...my lack of spleen is a skill issue?!
Damian: Yes! If you just moved your spleen out of the way you wouldn't have lost it in the first place!
Tim:...move my spleen?
Damian: Yes! Why are you acting like you're not understanding my words? We all know you're not that dim!
Dick: I'm sorry Dami, you expect Tim to be able to move his spleen?!
Damian: Of course I do! Everyone in this room has had league or equivalent calibre training. We should all be capable of moving our internal organs.
Jason: You can move your internal organs?!
Damian: Yes, but that's not what we're discussing right now-
Dick: Fuck whatever we were talking about before! Explain whatever the fuck you mean you were trained to move your internal organs!
in hindsight, growing up as an aromantic person who didn't know aromanticism was a thing...it woulda been really easy for me to assume that something was wrong with me, that I was "broken" or "missing" some piece of humanity.
luckily I was autistic, oblivious, and had a huge ego. it literally never occurred to me to frame it as a "me" problem. i just thought every single person i knew was a dumbass
YOU HAVE A GIRLFRIEND?
Pairing: Jason Todd x reader
Summary: you come home, very drunk, and see a very hot guy sitting on your couch⊠so naturally you ask him out!
It starts with a simple, high-pitched gasp in the middle of your living room.
Jason is sitting on the couch in a gray t-shirt and sweatpants, laptop on his knees, mid-snack, when you stumble through the front door. Youâre wearing one of his oversized jacket slung over your shoulders, your cheeks flushed red from two too many margaritas with your friends, and your hair a complete, chaotic masterpiece.
He sets his laptop aside immediately, a half-amused, half-concerned smirk already forming on his lips. "Hey, sweetheart. How was girls' nightâ"
He doesn't get to finish. The moment your eyes land on him, your hands fly to your face, covering your red-hot cheeks. You freeze in place, staring at him through your fingers as if youâve just spotted a celebrity in a coffee shop.
"Oh," you whisper loud enough for the whole apartment complex to hear. "Oh my god."
Jason blinks, pausing. "What?"
You kick off your shoesâcompletely missing the rackâand take three deliberate, overly cautious, drunk steps toward the couch. Your eyes are wide, glassy, and completely starstruck.
"Who are you?" you ask, leaning over the back of the couch, resting your chin on your folded hands. You beam at him, giggling softly. "Because you are... so pretty. Like so hot. Has anyone ever told you that? You look like a whole movie star."
Jason slowly looks down at his faded t-shirt, then back up at you. A playful glint flickers in his blue eyes as the reality hits him: You have completely forgotten you're already dating him.
"A movie star, huh?" Jason drawls, leaning back against the cushions and crossing his arms over his chest. He bites down on the inside of his cheek to keep from bursting out laughing. "Can't say I hear that one often. I'm Jason."
"Jason," you sigh, the name rolling off your tongue like a melody. You sway slightly where you stand, blushing down to your collarbone. "That's a nice name. I'm... well, you know. I'm me."
"Nice to meet you, Me," he says softly, his voice dropping into that smooth, low register he knows makes you melt. "What's a girl like you doing flustered in my living room?"
"I live here! I think?" You look around the apartment, thoroughly confused for a split second, before your focus snaps right back to him like a magnet. You lean in closer, whispering conspiratorially, "Listen... I know this is crazy, but... are you single?"
You pause, then giggle, âwanna know a secret? I actually wanna marry you but I think asking you if youâre single is less advanced.â
Jason bites his lower lip, tryingâand failingâto hide a massive grin. "Am I single? Well... that's a tough question."
Your face falls instantly into a dramatic, adorable pout, and you genuinely look devastated. "Oh no. You have a girlfriend?"
"I do," Jason says softly, watching your reaction.
"Is she pretty?" you ask, sniffling just a little bit, clearly heartbroken.
"She's gorgeous," Jason says, his voice softening. He reaches out, grabbing your wrist gently, and pulls you over the back of the couch until you tumble right onto his lap. You gasp, your hands landing flat against his chest, feeling the steady thump of his heart. "Sheâs got this ridiculously cute laugh, gets super giggly when she drinks, and is currently sitting on my lap looking at me like I hung the moon."
You stare at him, your brain slowly churning through the alcoholic fog.
1... 2... 3 seconds pass.
"Wait," you whisper, your eyes going wide. "I just drank and I am fairly giggly."
"You are."
"And I'm on your lap."
"You are."
"...I'm the pretty girlfriend?!"
Jason couldn't hold it back anymore; he threw his head back and laughed, the deep, rumbling sound vibrating through his chest against your palms. "Yes, dummy. You're the pretty girlfriend. We've been together for over a year."
A look of pure, unadulterated triumph washes over your face. You kick your feet up, burying your burning face right into the crook of his neck, muffled giggles spilling out against his skin. "I scored so hard," you mutter into his collar. "He's huge and he's mine."
"Yeah, yeah, you hit the lottery," Jason chuckled, his broad arms wrapping snugly around your waist, pulling you close so you wouldn't slide off. He kissed the top of your head, resting his chin on your hair. "Come on, baby. Let's get you some water and into bed before you try to ask me out again."
"Wait!" You pop your head back up, cheeks still bright red, poking his chest with a single finger. "So... does this mean you won't go on a date with me?"
Jason shook his head, a soft, fond smile softening his rugged features. "I'll take you on a date every single day of the week, sweetie. Now go to sleep."

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Hey girl I love your workkk like LOVE IT and can I ask another Nicole/ Jecka like reader but like more⊠cannon accurate? Like donât get me wrong I LOVE the independent reader but if you play the game you know that reader would rather sell crack then get a job on a dinner lol and they would more then gladly accept Damianâs money, hell, shamelessly ask for more, or go and try to blackmail Bruce with what they think faux information (him being Batman) only to be right at the end and then being like⊠oh shit. We can make a bank out of this. Like those girls would be jorking (badly mind you) for a villain if the pays good enough lol like those girls are UNHINGED. And while I do adore that fic you did itâs a bit OoC. Please please do not take this badly. Iâm being genuine when I say i love your fics.
Okay I am CACKLING because you are so right and I love you for this correction. Nicole/Jeka coded reader is a completely different beast and I was writing her too soft.
Net Positive
navigation , dc navigation
requests are open
dividers by @cafekitsune
You meet Damian Wayne because he throws a birdarang at someone two feet from your head, and you drop your groceries.
Specifically, you drop the eggs.
Six dollars and forty cents, gone. Splattered on the Crime Alley pavement like a tiny yellow tragedy.
The guy he was aiming at â some low-level something, you don't ask questions in this neighborhood, it's a survival trait â runs. Damian lands from wherever he came from with the particular energy of a very small person who has been trained to kill since before he could read, looks at the egg situation, and then looks at you.
"You were not supposed to be there," he says.
"I live here," you say.
"Crime Alley is an active patrol zone."
"Crime Alley is where I buy my groceries because the bodega on Fifth doesn't have the good hot sauce." You look at the eggs. You look at him. "That's six forty."
He stares at you.
"My eggs," you clarify. "You owe me six forty. And actually, the bag ripped when I dropped it, so let's call it an even ten because there was bread in there too, and now it's on the ground."
Damian Wayne, aged seventeen, heir to one of the largest fortunes in the continental United States, looks at you for a long moment with an expression you will come to recognize as his recalibrating face.
He reaches into his utility belt.
He produces a hundred-dollar bill.
You take it immediately.
"Keep the change," he says, like he's read that line somewhere and is trying it out.
"Obviously," you say, already picking up the non-destroyed groceries. "Same time next week if you want to make it a regular thing."
You walk home.
Behind you, you are almost certain Robin is standing in the middle of Crime Alley, having some kind of experience.
He comes back.
Not next week â three days later, which you note but don't comment on. He lands on your fire escape at ten PM like this is a normal thing people do, and you open the window because your apartment has no air conditioning and it's August and the window was already open.
"You live here alone," he says, looking at the apartment with the expression of someone who has never seen water damage before.
"Congratulations on your detective skills."
"It's not safe."
"Yeah, Crime Alley's rough. I've noticed." You're making ramen because it's Tuesday and Tuesday is ramen night, not because you can't afford other things, mostly, but because you like ramen. "Did you come back to tell me that, or did you want something?"
He looks at you.
"I don't want anything," he says, in the tone of someone who wants something.
"Okay." You stir the ramen. "Fire escape's yours then."
He stays for two hours.
You don't ask him to leave because, honestly, the company is fine, and he's seventeen and clearly has some kind of rich kid socialization issue, and also at one point he fixes the latch on your window that's been broken since March, and you weren't going to turn down free labor.
He leaves at midnight.
He comes back on Thursday.
The blackmail attempt happens at the three-month mark.
In your defense, you'd been putting pieces together for a while. The Robin visits. The Wayne name. The way Damian moved, the way he talked about his family, the very specific comment he'd made once about his father's crusade, like it was a real thing and not a metaphor.
You'd done some research.
Publicly available research. You hadn't hacked anything. Technically.
You present your findings on a Tuesday over ramen because the timing feels right.
"I know your dad is Batman," you say.
Damian's chopsticks stop moving.
"That's a significant accusation," he says, carefully.
"I have a whole thing." You gesture at the folder on the table. "Timeline of Batman sightings versus Wayne family public appearances. Photo analysis â your dad's jaw is very distinctive; someone should tell him about that. Plus, you literally showed up here in a Robin costume, and your last name is Wayne, so."
Damian looks at the folder.
He looks at you.
"What do you want?" he says, flatly.
And here is where a normal person might say nothing, I just wanted you to know that I know, we can trust each other now, something emotionally intelligent and relationship-forward.
"Forty thousand dollars," you say.
Damian blinks.
"That's â "
"I've done the math. That covers my rent for two years, gets me out of this apartment, pays off my remaining debt, and leaves me a cushion." You fold your hands on the table. "I'm not greedy. I'm not asking for a million. Forty thousand is reasonable."
"You're blackmailing me," Damian says, slowly, like he's testing the word.
"I'm presenting you with a mutually beneficial arrangement. I keep your family secret. You compensate me for the service."
"That's blackmail."
"It's a service fee."
He stares at you.
You wait.
Damian Wayne, who has been trained by the League of Assassins and the Batman, and arguably Alfred Pennyworth, who is scarier than both, looks at you across a bowl of ramen in a Crime Alley apartment with water damage on the ceiling and says, slowly:
"You're serious."
"As a heart attack."
"You could be arrested."
"For what, having a folder? This is all public information." You tap it. "I haven't hacked anything. I've done journalism."
"This is not journalism."
"It's investigative."
Another silence.
"I need to make a call," Damian says.
Bruce Wayne arrives at your apartment at eleven-thirty PM in civilian clothes with the particular energy of a man who has heard something unbelievable and come to assess it personally.
He looks at you.
He looks at the folder on the table.
He looks at Damian, who is sitting on your couch, eating the rest of your ramen with the expression of someone who has decided this is no longer his problem.
"You," Bruce Wayne says to you, "put together a dossier on my identity from public information."
"Folder," you correct. "Dossier sounds like I work for someone. I'm freelance."
"And you attempted to blackmail my son."
"Attempted implies failure. I'm still at the table."
Bruce Wayne looks at you for a very long time with an expression you genuinely cannot read, which doesn't happen to you often and is mildly alarming.
Then he pulls out a chair and sits down.
"Walk me through the timeline analysis," he says.
"...Sorry?"
"The sighting timeline." He nods at the folder. "Walk me through it. I want to know where the gaps are."
You stare at him.
Damian, from the couch, says, "I told you" to no one in particular.
You walk him through it.
Bruce Wayne listens. He asks three questions, all of them specific, all of them smart. At one point, he takes out a pen and makes a note, which means you've correctly identified an actual pattern gap in their public appearance management, and Bruce Wayne is taking notes from your ramen table research.
"The charity gala cross-reference is good," he says, almost to himself. "We've been sloppy about the October window."
"November too," you say. "There's a cluster."
"Mm." He looks up. "You have good instincts."
"I know."
"The blackmail attempt was stupid."
"The blackmail attempt was financially motivated, and I stand by the reasoning even if the execution needed work."
Bruce Wayne almost smiles. It's very brief. You clock it, though.
"Here's what I'm going to do," he says. "I'm going to write you a check."
You sit up straighter.
"Not forty thousand," he says.
You sit back down.
"Sixty," he says. "Because the November cluster is genuinely concerning and you found it from a Crime Alley apartment with no resources, which means you're either very good or we're very bad, and I prefer to believe the former." He looks at you steadily. "In exchange, the folder goes away, you sign an NDA, and you never do this again."
"Define this."
"Blackmail. My family specifically."
"What about consulting?" you say.
A pause.
"What?"
"If I found this much from public information in three months," you say, "imagine what I could find if I was actually trying. For you. Paid." You look at him. "I'm just saying there's a version of this conversation where you walk away with an asset instead of just a liability management situation."
Bruce Wayne looks at you.
Damian, from the couch, says "she has a point" in a tone that implies he's been thinking this for a while.
"You tried to blackmail me," Bruce says.
"And now I'm pitching you. It's called a pivot."
The silence stretches.
"The NDA covers everything," Bruce says finally. "What you know, what you find, what you're paid. Everything."
"Understood."
"You report to Alfred for administrative matters. To me for assignments."
"What about Damian?"
They both look at you.
"He's here every Tuesday and Thursday," you say. "That's just a fact we should probably acknowledge."
Damian looks at the ceiling.
Bruce looks at Damian.
"Alfred will contact you tomorrow," Bruce says, standing. He picks up the folder. "This comes with me."
"I made copies," you say.
"I assumed." He tucks it under his arm. "Burn them."
"After the check clears."
He stops.
Turns.
Looks at you with the Batman face, which he is technically not wearing but is absolutely making.
"After the check clears," you say again, pleasantly.
Bruce Wayne leaves your apartment.
Damian stands up, puts the empty ramen bowl in your sink, and says: "I told him you'd do that."
"Told him I'd do what?"
"Hold the copies over him. He thought I was underestimating you." He picks up his helmet. "I wasn't."
"That's the nicest thing you've ever said to me."
"It's a statement of fact."
"Still counts."
He leaves through the fire escape.
You sit at your ramen table in your Crime Alley apartment and look at the space where Bruce Wayne just was.
Sixty thousand dollars, you think.
Plus a salary, presumably.
You pick up your phone.
The check clears on Thursday.
You burn the copies on Friday.
You keep one. Obviously. But that's just good practice and also insurance, and also you're not entirely sure you trust a billionaire vigilante whose son you technically blackmailed, so.
It lives in a safety deposit box at a bank that is not in Gotham.
Just in case.
Alfred calls Saturday morning at nine sharp, which tells you something about Alfred before you've even met him.
"Miss," he says, "I understand we'll be working together."
"Looks like it."
"I've prepared the necessary paperwork. There are a few items I'd like to discuss regarding professional conduct expectations." A pause, perfectly timed. "And I understand you're in the market for a new apartment."
You sit up. "I am."
"I've taken the liberty of identifying several options in a slightly less â " another pause, gracious this time â "dynamic neighborhood. If you'd like to review them."
"Alfred," you say.
"Yes?"
"I think this is the beginning of a beautiful friendship."
"Indeed," Alfred says, with the warmth of someone who has decided something. "I rather think it might be."
Three months later, Damian is on your new couch â nicer building, no water damage, the good hot sauce from the bodega on Fifth is a twenty-minute walk but worth it â and you're showing him what you've found on an Intergang cell that Bruce had assigned you last week.
"This connection is circumstantial," he says, pointing at your laptop screen.
"It's not circumstantial, it's triangulated."
"Those are different things."
"They can be both."
"They â " He stops. "No. They cannot be both."
"I'm going to need you to trust my process."
"Your process found my father's identity from a ramen table."
"And got me sixty thousand dollars, so."
He makes the face. The recalibrating face. You know all his faces now.
"The connection is interesting," he allows, which, from Damian Wayne, is basically a standing ovation.
"Thank you."
"Don't be smug."
"I'm always smug when I'm right."
"You're always smug."
"I'm right a lot."
He looks at the screen. At your notes. At the work, which is good, genuinely good, the kind of work that has made Bruce Wayne say hm and good catch twice in the past month, which Alfred has informed you is high praise.
"You're useful," Damian says.
"To the Wayne family crime-fighting operation."
"Yes."
"For a salary."
"Obviously."
"This is the best job I've ever had," you say.
"You tried to blackmail us into giving it to you."
"And it worked." You pick up your coffee. "That's just good initiative."
Damian is quiet for a moment.
"Don't tell anyone how you got this position," he says.
"I'll tell anyone who pays me more to keep quiet about it."
"That's â that's blackmail again â "
"It's a service fee." You smile at him. "You should know the difference by now."
He steals your coffee.
You let him, because you've found, over time, that Damian Wayne's version of you're my favorite person in a given room is expressed entirely through property theft and mild insults, and you have apparently become fluent in it without meaning to.
Outside, Gotham does what Gotham does.
Inside, you find a second Intergang connection that isn't circumstantial or triangulated, but is both, and send it to Bruce with a note that says you're welcome before he's even asked.
He sends back: good work.
You send back: annual review is next month. Just a reminder.
He does not respond.
You take that as confirmation.
AU where Jason decides to embrace being an Al Ghul after coming out the pit and rather than going back to Gotham, he just establishes the Red Hood as an Outlaw and LOA worker and moves on from his life as a bat. his life only crosses over with the Waynes again about a year or so after Damianâs settled into the manor, when the family are interrupted one evening by a masked teenager banging on the door, pushing his way inside when Dick opens it, and hurriedly telling Damian, âI need an alibi so mom doesnât kill me. When she calls, you and Bruce need to tell her iâve been visiting you in Gotham all weekend.â
baffled, everybody else watches as Damian looks up from his book in a bewildered fashion, gradually turns from confused to sceptical, and asks, ââŠWhy, whatâd you do?â
âI may have accidentally blown up another helicopter.â
Damian takes this in calmly. âTwenty dollars.â He demands. The masked teenager squints.
âFive.â
âTwenty.â
âTen.â
âTwenty.â
âEleven.â
âNineteen.â
âFifteen.â
âSeventeen.â
âDone.â
Damian takes the money from the older boy and then causally turns to Bruce before telling him, âFather, this is my eighteen year old half-brother, Hood. he struggles with paranoia and is slightly mentally unstable from being submerged in the lazarus pit while young, which is why he keeps his name and face confidential from everybody other than our immediate family on our motherâs side. if Mother calls, please tell her Hood has been staying with us for the weekend.â
the rest of the bats are completely indignant, but Hood just considers Damianâs words for a few seconds and then resigns himself to, âYeah, guess thatâs fair.â and doesnât deny anything, baffling them even more.
and thatâs how the Waynes become acquainted with Hood, the probable-pyromaniac-definite-bad-influence older brother that, as it becomes increasingly clear the more he comes around, Damian adores with his whole heart. itâs also how it becomes a semi-regular occurrence that Damianâs older brother runs to the manor to demand refuge and plausible deniability from whatever bullshit heâs done at the league that Raâs 100% knows he did but canât fucking prove, at which point Hood will just hide with the Waynes for a few days, masked up 24/7, running around with Damian and causing chaos, confusing the fuck out of everybody because this is the first time theyâve ever been able to see Damian indulge in a genuine childhood sibling-dynamic and it knocks the bats off their feet Every Fucking Time. the only time that boy ever acts like a child is when Hood comes to visit and it both infuriates Dick and Tim, fills them with jealousy, and makes them oddly relieved to know that underneath that weird victorian-boy shell, thereâs an actual modern-day child somewhere in there.
also, Hood can be really fucking fun. and he and Dick get along like theyâve known each other for years, so it sometimes just feels like Hoodâs a normal part of their family!
huge fan of the headcanon that Duke can just... turn invisible and no one except for the BatFam/certain Associates know/can avoid him
Like Bruce is leading Clark and Diana through the Manor and chatting and randomly walks around the middle of the hallway for no reason and Diana follows him while Clark just walks headfirst into Duke and neither Duke nor Bruce realized what they'd done
Tim is casually talking with a couple of friends he has over and randomly picks up a sandwich from the plate in the middle of the table and holds it over his shoulder where it just disappears
Steph is helping Alfred set the table and just shoves a glass bowl into the abyss and lets go and Alfred is two seconds away from screaming when he realizes 'oh, Duke is holding it' and Steph didn't even realize he wasn't visible.
Hal is gesturing while telling a story on the Watchtower and turns to look at nothing and goes "You were there, tell them" and the emptiness starts talking and Barry nearly has a heart attack until Duke flickers into existence.
The Hoodie Betrayal
paring: jason todd x reader
summary: jason comes home to the worst situation imaginable⊠you hearing another vigilanteâs hoodie
word count: 1.3k
warnings: none
âHey, sweetheart. How was your-â Jason cut himself off with a sharp intake of breath.
Your eyebrows furrowed in a mixture of confusion and concern, eyes flickering up towards your boyfriend as he rounded the corner into your shared bedroom. You were propped up against the headboard of your bed, the book he had recommended just yesterday open in your lap.
âJay?â You called out, eyebrows furrowing as you quickly set a bookmark in the pages and carefully placed the novel on the bedside table, âWhatâs wrong?â
The man was still frozen in the doorway, having barely taken a full step into your mutual space. His chest was rising up and down in frantic heaps, though he looked as though not nearly enough oxygen was getting to his lungs.
Those beautiful green eyes that you fawned over every single day were blown wide and were stuck on your form and all the color had drained from his face.
Genuine fear began gripping your heart as you hurriedly flew to your feet, crossing the distance until you stood right in front of your boyfriend, hands reaching up to gently cup his face, âBaby? What is it? Youâre scaring me.â
That admission seemed to be enough to finally snap Jason out of whatever trance he had been sent into the second he breached the entrance of your bedroom. The horror that had been written all over his features seeped into his tone when he sputtered out the question, âWhat is that?â
You paused, tearing your eyes away from his just to quickly glance around the room to see if anything was askew. It wasnât. In fact, you had barely moved from the bed since Jason left you with a lingering kiss and the promise to return soon a few hours prior. You had been too wrapped up in your reading to do much else.
âWhatâs⊠what, Jay?â You hadnât a single clue as to what he was referring to, but you knew that you wanted to soothe whatever it was that was bothering him. You wanted to fix it even though you didnât know what it was.
âThat!â He spit out the word with such disgust that you would have recoiled had you not known that the exclamation wasnât directed towards you- not really. His outbursts never were.
He reached out and gently, but firmly, tugged at the sweatshirt that practically drowned your form.
You glanced down, and understanding finally overtook your expression, and you had to swiftly press your lips into a thin line to keep yourself from smiling- or worse, laughing.
In this specific situation, you highly doubted that your boyfriend would appreciate the gesture.
A Nightwing hoodie about two sizes too big clad your form alongside old sweatpants that belonged to Jason once upon a time, but you had long since claimed as your own. And because you doubted he was acting personally offended by the pants he had accepted months ago he was never getting back, you had to desperately fight off the laughter that threatened to bubble up to the surface.
âOh! I forgot to tell you,â That much was clear, âDick dropped it off for me yesterday.â
Jason physically stiffened at the mention of his older brother, eyes narrowing in immediate suspicion as to what the man was playing at. If there was one thing Grayson was known for, it was for finding any way possible to mess with his Little Wing.
âAnd, what? He paid you to wear it and record my reaction?â He immediately began whipping his head from side to side, practically seething by this point, âWhere are the cameraâs, sweetheart?â
The tone in which he asked informed you that he was already plotting to break any recording device he found, smash it up into little pieces, and deliver them to Dick in a box with a bow and deliver a fist to the face for the man.
This time, you couldnât stop the laughter from slipping out, shaking your body slightly. Jasonâs eyes snapped to you at the sound, forever a moth to the flame when it came to your joy.
It was only then that his eyes softened around the edges, your giggles had that effect on him.
âBaby,â He whined, stretching out the pet name as he did so, âWhy are you wearing a stupid Nightwing hoodie?â
Another round of soft laughter escaped from your lips as you raised your hands to his face once more, thumb brushing gently against his cheek. He leaned into your touch, eyes involuntarily fluttering as they always did.
âDick felt bad about missing my birthday last week because he was away on a mission, so I think he picked this up off a street vendor and it was the only size they had left and he dropped it off at the apartment yesterday while you were gone. It completely slipped my mind, which is why I didnât mention it. I washed it last night and it was so warm after I threw it into the dryer this morning that I put it on without thinking about it, so I could be comfy while I read.â You explained calmly, heart rate returned to its normal pace now that you discovered that nothing was truly the matter.
Jasonâs tense muscles finally loosened- though only slightly- and he now took to glaring at the fabric again like it was a threat to him and his standing as your sweet, lovable boyfriend.
Before you could open your mouth to say anything more, the man began grumbling incoherently under his breath, though you swore you could catch words such as âkick his assâ and âDickhead is in for a surpriseâ. You really did pity whoever was in the same vicinity as the vigilante brothers on patrol tonight.
Without warning, the hoodie was tugged over your head, and you let out a gasp when you were left standing in nothing but a sports bra and Jasonâs sweats, âHey-â You exclaimed, only for every other word to escape your vocabulary as your boyfriend tossed the clothing into the nearest trash bin you had.
A soft frown overtook your features, âThat was a gift-â You tried to protest, but once more cut yourself off when you watched with wide eyes as your boyfriend tugged his own hoodie over his head without any thought.
It wasnât anything special, just an old, plain black one that he wore around every once and a while, and he quickly slipped it over your head before you could blink.
âThere,â He took a small step backwards and planted his hands on his hips, eyes sweeping up and down your body appreciatively, âMuch better.â
Your lips parted as you looked down at yourself, now dressed head to toe in your boyfriend's clothing. After a moment you closed your eyes and shook your head, chuckling softly to yourself before pointing to your boyfriend teasingly, âYouâre ridiculous.â
âRidiculously in love with you,â He spoke with the cheesiest smile on his face, stepping forwards and dropping his hands to your hips and a kiss to your forehead, eyes alight, âYou look so hot like this, sweetheart.â
That prompted yet another laugh and grin from you, reaching up to wrap your arms loosely around his neck, âIâm in oversized clothes.â You deadpanned, âAnd my hair is a complete mess.â
âSexiest woman Iâve ever seen.â Jason confirmed with complete seriousness, capturing your lips softly against his own and smiling against them.
After a moment, you pulled away and smiled adoringly up at him, âIâm not going to let you throw that away, you know.â
He nodded, âThatâs why Iâm planning on burning it.â
You threw your head back with a laugh, gently hitting your boyfriend's chest, âJason!â
The man was not kidding, though, "Tonight. In front of Dick on a rooftop somewhere.â
Sympathy is a Knife
Your lives have always moved in parallel: close enough to touch, yet separated by an irreconcilable distance. Bucky is a prince and you are his sister's lady-in-waiting. But love ignores rank, and so does the kingdom's newest desire-inducing substance.
âž PAIRING: Prince!Bucky Barnes x Lady-in-Waiting!Reader âž WARNINGS: NSFW 18+, dubcon because of sex pollen, so much yearning, slight hurt/comfort, public sex, porn with too much plot tbh, possessive!bucky, degradation, filthy talk that border on dubcon but know that she wants to be there as much as him, breeding kink, insecurities, both virgins, bucky is nasty and a lil mean under the influence, probably a lot of historical inaccuracies âžÂ WORD COUNT: 16.1K âž A/N: "this will be a short pwp," i say, famous last words. thank you so much to @iamthatonefangirl and @barnesonly for organizing this collab. dedicated to @artficlly in honor of pursuit of jade episode 37 iykyk â i'm gifting you the sex pollen by the stream that we never got <3 hope you enjoy this baby of mine. if you do, please let me know your thoughts (even if they are incoherent) through reblogs, comments, and likes!!
†main masterlist | bwat summer masterlist
Princes James Buchanan Barnes has everything he could ever want. A palace fit for the king that he will eventually become. Mountains of jewels that shine brighter than the sun and all the stars combined. Bespoke dress uniforms made from the finest fabrics, adorned with elegant aiguillettes and medals of his valor in battles fought and won. Countless women and men alike throwing themselves at his feet for the opportunity of him even sparing them the briefest of glances.
But the only one he truly wants, the only person he truly wishes to hold, is the one thing he cannot have â and itâs you.
Youâve been destined to become Princess Beccaâs helper since you were born. Your mother had served the family for two generations; you were born in the palace, raised in the hustle and bustle of the castle with all the live-in staff. You spent years refining your cooking skills in the kitchen that seemed to function twenty-four hours a day, seven days a week, decades toiling away in the garden with the landscaper to take care of the queenâs prized roses, and occasionally sneaking into the palace library for a quick novel or two when your mother took her eyes off you.
It was a natural pathway for someone who wasnât born to nobility yet was constantly surrounded by it.Â
Fortunately, growing up in this kingdom that is governed with kindness and compassion means that there are paths to advancement that you never anticipated, mainly becoming Beccaâs lady-in-waiting. The two of you had been raised together, joint at the hip, to the point where you may not even distinguish which of you is the real princess. The king and queen had welcomed you as if you were one of their own.Â
Of course, you know that itâs far from the truth. Despite their accommodations and generosity, youâve always known your place in society. There is a reason why Becca is the one covered in silver and gold, while youâre handstitching the holes in your clothes. Sheâs seated at a table for twelve with a wide array of dishes and pastries all created to her liking, while you join your fellow staff members for a family meal, cramped together in a table meant for half of you.Â
Youâve always drawn that line, regardless of how many times Becca tries to cross it.
âCome now, you must come with me to Viscountess Romanoffâs ball!â She huffs, stomping her feet as she always does when she does not get what she wants.
You let out a sigh and Beccaâs face falls as she prepares herself for your disappointing response. âPrincessââ she glares and you bite your tongue, âBecca, that is not my place.â
âOf course, it is! Many ladies-in-waiting go to these balls.â
âLadies-in-waiting that were born into nobility,â you correct her with a look.Â
âIt doesnât matter. Youâre my lady-in-waiting and I need you there toâ toâ fix my dress!â
You know it isnât true â well, it is only true to the extent that Becca may become ridiculously inebriated and has to be stowed away before she can go as far as risk the royal familyâs reputation, and you somehow have become the most reliable person for those circumstances.Â
However, there are many there that will surely keep her on her toes â literally, including her brother.Â
âDid you hear that? She needs you to fix her dress. You simply have to attend now.â
The interruption brings both of your attention to the door where Bucky is leaning against the doorway, a smirk curled on his lips. His eyes skip past Becca and land on you and â heaven almighty.Â
He drinks you in, you in your simple gown, yet his sapphire eyes warm all the same. They darken like the evening has arrived far too early and the moon is nowhere in sight. His smile dims slightly, if only for him to clamp down on the inappropriate sound that climbs up his throat.Â
Bucky has never been good at subtlety.Â
You drag your eyes away and back to the lady that youâre supposed to be waiting on. The lady who is currently huffing and puffing as she plops down on the sofa with a scowl. âWill you please convince her to come, Buck?â
He steps further into the room. The air is a little heavier, like his presence has sucked all the oxygen out of the space â but only for you. Your fingers twist quietly together in front of you as you force yourself to stand upright, force yourself to keep looking ahead when his arm brushes yours â an inappropriate proximity for a prince and a member of the staff.Â
Discreetly, you take one step to the side, just enough to put distance that allows you room to breathe, lest you risk Becca suspecting something transpiring between the two of you.
âYou should come,â Bucky murmurs. His gaze is warm on your cheek. His blue eyes no doubt soft as they take you in.Â
You resist and instead address Becca. âThat would be unacceptable, Prâ Becca. Please. The crown prince will be in attendance and the viscountessâ staff are more than capable. Iâve met many of them and you will be in good hands.â
âWell, the crown prince would appreciate his ability to drink the viscountessâ liquor supply for the night without worrying about whether his dear sister can control her alcohol,â Bucky chimes in, which earns a roll of the eyes from Becca.Â
âI can control my drinking, Bucky. Can you control your deviant desires in the presence of all the other women in the ton?â
Your heart skips a beat. A little nick in your chest to draw blood. You can practically hear the smile wipe off Buckyâs face, his face red as he grits his teeth. âYou know thatâs not true, sister dear. Iâve never once laid a hand on them.â
âDoesnât mean you donât try,â Becca shoots right back.
Another scratch, enough to peel back another layer to your bleeding heart.Â
It shouldnât â doesnât â matter. There has never been anything between you and Bucky. He is the crown prince and you were born to be a ladyâs maid at best; it was only the queenâs philanthropy and Beccaâs friendship that you were granted this promotion.Â
Bucky is meant to marry a princess from another kingdom, or at the least someone born to a proper, respectable family with titles.Â
Neither of which is you.
âRebecca Marie Barnes.â Buckyâs voice is sharp; it slices through the air and straight towards Becca whose face goes cold the moment it lands.Â
Beccaâs lips purse in annoyance. âIâm going to look for a dress for tonight.â Then sheâs lifting her dress and stomping away.
You make a move to follow, only for Bucky to swiftly take your hand. You donât turn. Bucky forces you to when he tugs you towards him, spinning you around so you land against his chest. Youâre quick to flatten your palm on it to push yourself away, but instead, he catches your hand and presses it over his heart.Â
âItâs not true,â he murmurs. âIâve never once shown any of them any interest.â
Donât cry. Youâd be a fool to cry over a prince. You steel your gaze as you look up at him. âIt would be in your right to do so. A crown prince is meant to take a wife.â
Irritation flickers across his eyes. âThereâs only one woman I wish to take as a wife but she seems to deny me that right at every turn. What say you to that?â
âA crown prince is meant to take a proper wife. One fit for the ton.â
âI donât give a damn about the ton.â
âBucky!â The chiding comes out on instinct, his name sliding on your tongue like water. Habit â one that you shouldâve curbed a long time ago if it werenât for the two of them always insisting that you call them by their names.Â
Buckyâs face thaws, mouth curving into a delighted smile. You try to extract yourself from his grasp again but fail to do so when he ducks his head, lips brushing the shell of your ear. A shiver snakes up your spine as he drags you closer to him. âI love when you say my name. Iâd love it even more if you called me your husband.â
Your traitorous heart slams against your ribs. Foolish desires plague your very being. Itâs been decades since you were first introduced to Bucky, ten years since you first defended Becca against Buckyâs teasing, and far too long since you first fell for the crown prince.Â
Itâs not as if your feelings are not reciprocated; Bucky has made it clear from the start that he adores you dearly. Adores you in a way that is far from acceptable for a prince. But your mother has reminded you time and time again that, no matter how intimately acquainted you are with them, you will never be one of them.Â
And Bucky deserves a partner â an equal. Someone who can stand tall and proud beside him without the risk of gossip and mockery. You would only give him grief and he would certainly bore of you in the future once the thrill of the chase is done.Â
So you exert more effort this time to push him away. âPrince Barnes, I must ask you to maintain some semblance of decorum. If youâll excuse me, I have to tend to the princess.â You do a small curtsy, ignoring the flash of pain in his eyes as you walk away.
This is how itâs supposed to be. This has always been your fate.
âYou have to try this on. Please? For me?â
It begins as an innocent enough request. Becca was in the midst of selecting her gown for the evening and that meant that you were right by her side, providing her with the necessary words of affirmation for her to make a decision.Â
These are the most challenging questions that royalty have to deal with. Sometimes you dream of living such a comfortable life, pampered daily with the sweetest of treats and lavishing yourself with the praise of society. However, you know that things arenât so simple. There are restrictions that come with being part of this family.
You saw firsthand how many classes Becca had to take as part of her education â in addition to the typical academic courses, she had to spend hours learning proper etiquette, how to sew, how to play a musical instrument, how to entertain and host a gathering. They had to prepare her for her future as a wife. While options are limited for women in society, they are practically a straight-line path for a princess who is not in line for the throne.Â
Her career, her future, her partner â everything is almost pre-destined.
One day, Becca will marry someone. While she dreams of a happily ever after, she also understands the political nature of matrimony. To maintain power, you have to seek power. She may not be here a few years from now when sheâs officially married off to extend her fatherâs reign. Her parents have insisted that they would never force her to marry, but Becca has always had a strong sense of responsibility.
You both admire and hold sympathy for her.Â
Unfortunately, in this very moment, you would like to push her out of the carriage so you too could make your escape. Somehow, she has managed to rope you into going to the ball â in one of her dresses.Â
âThis is completely inappropriate,â you hiss. âI should not be here.â
âI want you here.â
âBecca,â you exhale deeply, âif your parents knew about this.â
âItâs a masquerade ball! Nobody will know.â
âIâm coming with you! I fear that makes it quite obvious.â
âIâll tell them youâre one of our very distant cousins â one from a land far, far away.â
You pinch your nose as the carriage rattles, the silk of your glove glides along your skin. Pulling your hand away, you canât help but look at the delicate fabric on your skin.Â
When you first tried the clothes on, you could hardly believe your eyes. You didnât even look like⊠you. Gone were your well-worn gowns. The tightness of the corset has you a little breathless, but the dress adorned with intricate sequins and embroidery sliding over your body like water. The silver shimmers underneath the moonlight that spills past the curtains of the carriage, white camellias sewn in a river down your shoulder to your waist.Â
You reach up to tuck your hair behind your ear, only for your fingers to brush over the diamond necklace that Becca has so thoughtfully loaned you. The gems catch light, winking at you as if theyâre letting you in on a secret. Then your fingers catch on your mask, a combination of beads and lace trimming, the same flowers framing the corners of your eyes.Â
In all your life, you could never have even dared to dream of wearing such things. You never imagined that you would be swimming in such luxury.Â
If your mother could see you now, she would absolutely murder you. She would bury you six feet under before the royal guards could even get to you.Â
You know that neither the queen nor king would mind, but what would the rest of them think if they knew? What if they found out that you were no more than a girl born into somewhat fortunate circumstances? That your blood was redder than most of them. Common.Â
A hand lands atop yours. Becca peeks at you with a nervous smile. âHey, itâll be fun. Youâve never been to one of these. Please try to enjoy yourself. I promise that nobody will say a thing.â
âWhat if I stand out? What if they know that I donât fit in with the rest of them?â You whisper.Â
Becca squeezes your hand. âIf you stand out, itâs because you look far more beautiful than the rest of them. If you stand out, itâs because they are looking at you with envy. You couldâve easily been the diamond of the season.â
Warmth creeps up your neck as the carriage pulls to a stop. You can already hear the music filtering through the entrance; the sound mingles with the fast rhythm of your heartbeat in a symphony that echoes through your mind.Â
âShowtime,â she beams.
Now, as someone who has been directly involved in the planning, decorating, and organizing of the extravaganzas, youâve seen your fair share of ridiculously opulent displays. The palace is, after all, renowned for hosting the grandest of balls, bringing together only the whoâs who of society. The guest list is selective, both for security and exclusivity reasons. It is the most sought-after invitation of the season. So when you walk into the viscountessâ home, you didnât think you would be impressed.
However, you have never been happier to be proven wrong. Every inch of this place has been meticulously swathed in a color scheme perfect for the summer. Florals in every shade of the sunset draped across banisters, hanging over the staircase leading down to the dance floor, and standing tall in structures that do not look humanly possible.
Butlers and maids dressed head to toe in fine fabrics float around the room carrying hors d'oeuvres that look more like miniature works of art. Macarons that match the colors of the flower arrangements, tarts with crusts that crumble perfectly on your tongue, bonbons in perfect spheres dusted in cocoa, and fruits plucked from the vines at their ripest, sweetest point.
The stars twinkle above you to complement the tiny candles that string across the railings to illuminate the room, only outshone by the chandeliers with flickering flames hanging above you. Guests in their Sunday bests drift around the room in excited chatter, spreading the newest gossip that will surely make the papers by morning.
Heads turn as you and Becca enter the room and, before you can duck behind her, sheâs linking her arm through yours and pulling you forward into the crowd.
âBeccaââ
âBreathe, this will be fun. Enjoy the treats and the wine. The viscountess has exceptional taste, she has gathered the best chefs in the kingdom in her kitchen. Mother simply adores visiting her for tea for the food alone.â
Becca walks through the room with the confidence of someone who owns it. Everyone knows her as the princess even hidden behind the mask, murmurs of awe rippling across the crowd. The men pay particularly close attention, eager to get hers. The women speak of her in resentful admiration.
Becca â the belle of the ball. You, her companion.
âTheyâre looking at you,â she giggles quietly in your ear.
âNo, theyâre looking at you, Princess.â
âIâve been in enough of these rooms to know when people are looking at me. While some are focused on me, most of them are keeping a close eye on you.â
âLikely to see when they would have the opportunity to speak to you alone no doubt,â you mutter under your breath.
Becca frowns at you. âMust you be so cynical? You look absolutely stunning. If you gave the room a chance, youâd know how many of them are keen on dancing with you. In fact, why donât we put it to a test?â
Right as youâre about to ask her what she means, Becca moves away from you, pretending to be drawn by the dessert that appears to be running away from her. Her name leaves your mouth but you donât get very far when three men approach you. All of them impeccably dressed, all of them handsome â at least, from what you can see with the mask.
âMy lady, would you grant me the honor of joining me for a dance?â
Your lips part in surprise, eyes darting around the room to search for the princess. Becca stands off in a corner, grinning proudly to herself as she nibbles on a cream puff. You bite down the urge to curse before politely turning to the men. âMy apologies, I should be getting back to my companion. I canât leave her for far too long.â
You take a step and one of them moves directly in your path. âIâm sure sheâll find the company of others just as pleasant. Please, you must grant each of us a dance. It would be a privilege for us.âÂ
Although youâve danced before, itâs mostly to help Becca with her training. You have no idea how these dances work during the balls â the coordination, the etiquette. Your heart begins to race as your throat closes in a panic.
âI canâtââ
âOne. One song is all I ask.â
âThen mine next.â
âAnd then me.â
Your chest flares as you search around the room for Becca again but she is nowhere to be found. Your skin begins to burn as your survival instincts kick in. The last thing you need is for these men to notice and question how theyâve never seen you before at such events, and you would have to craft a convoluted fib that you would be forced to maintain.
Just as you are about to deny them again, a hand presses against the low of your back.
âMy lady.â
The voice grounds you in a familiar presence. You look up to find Bucky â even through the mask, youâd know it was him. His favorite cologne clings to the threads of his jacket and his hair, thick and styled, is one you can practically feel on your fingertips. Those days spent by the riverbend, his head on your lap as you read him sonnetsâ
No. This is not the time to be sentimental.
âYour royal highness.â The men stumble over each other to greet him, their energy shifting to nervous jitters as they look amongst each other.
âI believe the point of the masks is anonymity,â he says smoothly. âNow, if you wouldnât mind, I would like to invite this lovely lady to a dance.â
He doesnât wait for your answer, he simply takes your hand and whisks you into the crowd. You donât have time to think about the consequences of this, more relieved that youâve escaped that sticky situation.
âThank you,â you breathe out.
âI believe I should be thanking you for this dance,â he grins.
âHow did you find me?â
âI could find you even if you were across the world, mon cher.â You roll your eyes and Bucky huffs a quiet laugh. âI donât think youâre supposed to respond that way to the crown prince.â
âPerhaps if the crown prince didnât use such predictably embarrassing lines.â
His lips curl again. âI noticed you the moment you walked into the room. Most beautiful woman tonight. Most beautiful woman Iâve ever known, in fact.â
âHavenât you been taught that dishonesty is unbecoming on a man?â You snip back.
âYou wound me,â he gives a little shake of his head, âOut of everyone, you know that you would be the last person I would attempt to bathe in false affirmations. I know you can see through those pretenses.â
âThen why try?â
âOh ye of little faith. If you wanted praise from me, you could just say soââ
You balk, snapping back in surprise. âThat was not my intention!â
Bucky squeezes your hand as he shifts you around the room. It is then that you realize heâs been guiding your movements all along, every one of your steps falling in line with the others around you. Heâs always been a good dancer, far better than Becca who had resisted these lessons for the longest time.
âYou look absolutely ravishing tonight,â he ducks his head to whisper in your ear. The smell of him infiltrates your senses, his warmth, the brush of his hair against your cheek. âOf course, you couldâve worn nothing at all and you would undoubtedly still be the most fetching person in this room.â
âIf I wore nothing at all, then Iâm sure I would fetch the eyes of everyone in this room,â you tease with a small quirk of your lips.
Bucky goes momentarily taut, stiff as he spins you and then pulls you in even closer. His hands tighten around you, like heâs fearful you would slip away at any moment. âThank the heavens you opted for clothing today. I would rather not imagine anyone else seeing you in such a state. Iâd have to dramatically increase this kingdomâs beheading rate. If I do that, what kingdom would I have left to rule?â
âBecause youâd have to eliminate the witnesses to my humiliation of the royal family?â
âBecause I have limited self-restraint when it comes to you.â You cock an eyebrow in question. âI would have to eliminate anyone who has ever seen you in such an intimate state. Iâm a tad possessive you see, Iâd rather be the only person alive whoâs ever seen you in all of your raw beauty.â
Heat flushes along your skin, a sudden rise in temperature that rarely occurs at this time in the evening. âYouâve never seen me in such a state.â
âI would be the first and the last, my dear. Iâve never been very good at sharing.â
âI am not an object to own, your royal highness,â you bite out with a sour curl of your lips.
âYouâre not,â Bucky murmurs softly, âbut my heart belongs to you and I was hoping that yours to me â and your affection is the one thing I refuse to ration.â
You look up to meet his eyes. Earnest blue eyes that are far too honest for your liking. That gaze thatâs dripping with the kind of affection he cannot counterfeit. Your movements nearly falter, your knees suddenly weak, but Bucky holds onto you even tighter.
âBucky, Iââ
Your gaze snags on the view behind him â a line of women watching the two of you, glowering green seeing your frame tucked against Buckyâs. Women who undoubtedly come from near and far in search of a notable husband to match or increase their standing in society. What better catch than a prince?
Instead of investing his time looking for a proper candidate for a wife, he is instead wasting these minutes with you. Itâs been three songs, far from appropriate for two acquaintances, suspicious enough that you can hear the whispers of speculation begin to circulate the room. As the song comes to an end, youâre quick to curtsy in front of him.
âThank you for the dance.â
You whirl around before he can say another word and disappear into the throng, leaving Bucky to be swarmed by women who are far better suited for him.
Becca stands by a corner, having watched all of this transpire. Sheâs barely paying any mind to the gentlemen suitors around her. When you come around to her, sheâs immediately distancing herself and rushing towards you. Her gaze is eager, far too eager.
Sheâs had at least two drinks then.
âHow was it? I saw you out there.â
âIt was fine,â you mutter.
âYouâve only had one dance and it was with my brother. Methinks itâs time to expand your registry. How about the Duke? I hear he gets a little bit handsy and a little fun can do no harm.â
After your conversation with Bucky, you seriously doubt that. You would rather avoid this ball turning into a beheading festival tonight â or Bucky ruining his pristine reputation with society when he decides to do an execution in the middle of the dance floor.
Bucky is many things but he is not a liar. Whether he exaggerates is up for debate but that is not a theory you want to test tonight.
âOr shall we have a few more to drink in the meantime? Their champagne is quite lovely. I heard the viscountess had sourced all of the vintages from her favorite year.â
âLadies.â
Speak of the devil. The two of you find yourselves in front of the viscountess. Even beneath the mask, her vibrant ruby hair is an easy identifier. She is cloaked in a glimmering black fabric with touches of red, breasts pushed up with the tight wrap aroung her waist. Spiders are stitched into her mask, crawling up the sides.
âLady Romanoff,â Becca cheers, âwhat a lovely ball youâve thrown. This is stunning, our chefs simply must learn from yours, otherwise Iâd be tempted to sneak a few of those macarons up my sleeve before I leave.â
The viscountess laughs. âPrincess, if you desire the macarons, I shall ensure that they are delivered to the palace by the morning. I believe your queen mother is also rather fond of the bonbons I source from France, Iâve already arranged for it to be sent tomorrow and Iâll make sure we include your macarons with that delivery.â
âYou are most kind and gracious.â
Then she turns her eyes to you and you freeze. âAnd I do not believe weâve met. Your name, dear?â
Your eyes flick to Becca momentarily before returning to her. You should lie. You should give her another name, but the viscountess has been known to be shrewdly intelligent. If you were caught in a fib, you would likely have your tongue cut out. There have been rumors of what she has done outside this kingdom, things that are far from proper; still, nobody has been brave enough to validate any of that gossip.
So you tell her your name.
âAnd I presume you are the princessââŠâ she trails off for a second and you go rigid once more, her gaze sharpens a fraction. ââŠcousin from far, far away?â
âUm, yes! She has decided to do an impromptu visit because she missed me so. I hope you donât mind my bringing her, my lady.â
Lady Romanoff smiles like she knows â and you have a feeling she does. She simply doesnât care. After all, she has always danced to her own tune, including how sheâs wearing all black tonight that would be typically reserved for funerals.
âNot at all. I hope you enjoy your visit and my ball tonight. I would avoid Lord Smith, heâs in desperate search of a wife and may latch on to the one new face who appears unaware of the reputation of his temper.â Then she laughs.
âFair advice, Lady Romanoff, thank you,â you murmur.
With one last squeeze of your arm, she brisks away from the two of you. As you follow her movements, you also spot Bucky as he makes his own escape with a few of the gentlemen youâve seen come around the palace. He turns in time to catch your eye, his mouth curling into a smile as he winks at you from the distance, right as he disappears out the door.
âNow, shall we indulge in more treats?â
Youâve always been a quick study and there are three things that you now understand about the nature of these functions.
The first is to eat your fill â between the champagne and the specially mulled wines, intoxication is a friendly foe that rears its head far too fast. You have to learn to balance properly.
The second is that the marriage market appears dreary. None of the ladies are interested in the gentlemen, no matter how desperately they try. It appears that the women in the room arenât too afraid of waiting a tad bit longer if it means they could find the one. This means that the gentlemen are far too preoccupied with harassing the help to keep themselves entertained, not that Lady Romanoff tolerates that behavior; sheâs kicked out a number of them already.
Last but not least is that Becca is a social butterfly. While youâve always been familiar with her friendly nature, seeing her out and about like this, crafting budding friendships with every single person in the room, youâre once again reminded of why the two of you were fast friends. Becca has always been more welcoming, conquering all five love languages on top of the three spoken and written ones that sheâs already studying. However, following her around, you are also reminded that you are, in fact, not like her and these interactions are beginning to wear you down.
There are only so many ways you can talk about your dress before the discussions start to sound inane.
There are also so many times you can tolerate the way these women look you up and down. What happened to camaraderie? The catty looks are one thing you donât expect. In your eyes, youâre a nobody who just happened to be playing dress-up thanks to a good friend. However, you can see how you seem from their perspective â close enough to the princess to attend this ball, apparently attractive enough for the crown prince to steal you for more than a handful of minutes.
You swallow the urge to scream, âIâm nothing more than the help!â
âThe prince does have peculiar taste, doesnât he?â One of them comments and you have to resist rolling your eyes, lest you offend her publicly.Â
âWhat do you mean?â Becca asks as she nibbles on her third tart of the night.
Expectedly, the girlâs eyes flick to you for a brief second before her lips stretch into smirk. âI assumed he would take a wife by now. Have an heir to continue the lineage. However, it doesnât seem that anyone in this room suits his preferences. He hasnât asked anyone to dance yet â and not for a lack of trying from our part.â
âHe did have one danceââ
You clear your throat to interrupt Becca. She looks at you quizzically.
God bless her heart. Becca means well but sometimes she misses some of these cues; sheâs too trusting, which is why you have to be the exact opposite.
âApologies, I meant a dance that would countââ she smiles saccharine sweet. ââthat would matter. Youâre a visiting relative, right?â This question she directs towards you.
All eyes turn to you. The attention has your cheeks burning. âCorrect.â
âSheâs actually a very dear friend, but sheâs practically family. She knows Bucky very well.â
âIs that so?â You donât appreciate the way the womanâs gaze flashes with something akin to amusement. âPractically a sister then. I donât believe I recall where youâre from. I havenât heard anyone speak of you either.â
âI didnât say.â Your lips twist up in an irritated smile.
Awkward tension falls upon the conversation. Becca looks nervously between the two of you; this cue is far too hard to miss. âThat doesnât matter! What matters is that we are here now. How about we get some lemonade? Itâs quite warm here, isnât it?â
As Becca busies herself with resolving the tension, which is the last thing a princess should be doing, you take this opportunity to slip away from the suffocating atmosphere of the room.
Perhaps the garden can be healing this time of night.
Bucky would rather be anywhere else but here. Let him correct himself â there is exactly one place he would rather be than here and it would be to be back inside. With you. Dancing. Fetching you drinks. Keeping those overly-excited, unworthy vultures away from you.
The moment you stepped through those doors, he knew he was in for a long night of suffering. Time and time again, youâve rejected his advances. He knows you feel the same way, has felt you leaning into his touch before you would pull yourself away. Your stubbornness has always been endearing, but Bucky yearns for the day when he finally breaks through those walls.
Itâs not an if, itâs a when.
Because Bucky has always achieved everything heâs dreamed of and you are his most important one.
However, for now, he is instead subjected to the debauchery of his peers. Dukes, viscounts, and fellow noblemen who have far too much time on their hands to be exploring substances that shouldnât be explored. Sam is in the midst of lecturing their tight-knit group about this vial he procured while out in the countryside, some fermented liquid that supposedly produces the most vivid, imaginative visions that have you questioning reality.
The others ooh and aah in fascination but Buckyâs eyes continue to stray towards those double-doors where you stand on the other side.
âYour royal highness, I have something that may be of interest to you.â
To that, he does turn with a raised brow.
âI specifically obtained this one for you. I am sympathetic to your causeââ Sam teases and Bucky responds with a withering glare that does nothing to deter his friend. ââand when the time comes and you hope to last, this will be immensely beneficial.â
âHis cause is hopeless if he doesnât do anything about it,â Steve laughs.
âI appreciate your vote of confidence, Rogers. Believe me, itâs not for a lack of trying,â Bucky mutters as he leans back against the stone pillar.
Sam grabs his hand, slips it into his palm and closes his hand around a small tin. âVery potent. I wouldnât recommend more than a pinchful at a time. A pinchful should last you through an hour, but what a delicious hour it will be.â
He doesnât know how to tell him that Bucky doesnât need this sort of chemistry to make him last. Every time heâs near you, his pants tighten like a schoolboy again. Thirteen and realizing that this desire to kiss you isnât a result of friendship. As he got older, he realized that these urges arenât those that should be held against his sisterâs lady-in-waiting.
Urges that blossomed into far more when he feels his chest constrict, breath stolen from his lungs, whenever he catches a whiff of that perfume. Or how he canât resist peeking at you from around the corner whenever you sneak into the library, wondering what book has absorbed you this time, how quickly he could read it to spark conversation with you. Or how desperately he tries to make you laugh just to hear that tinkling melody that loops like the nationâs best symphony in his mind.
There are days that Bucky wishes he wasnât born into this family, that he could be normal, so he wouldnât be forced upon societal standards that he has no desire to follow. He could pursue you and you wouldnât constantly put this chasm between you.
But then if he hadnât been born into this life, then he wouldâve never met you. He would have never known what it means for love to consume his very soul, how one person could mean the world to him, to a point where he would give it all up â the riches, the rule â to be with you.
Fate is a funny thing.
âI donât need this, Wilson,â Bucky grunts as he tries to push it back into Samâs hands.
Sam raises them. âNo, sir. Think of it as an early coronation gift. Perhaps once you can change the rules of the kingdom, you would be inclined to follow them too.â
âThink heâs a jester,â he mutters to Steve with a roll of his eyes.
âIn another life, my prince, perhaps in another life,â Sam grins cheekily. âYou simply have to breathe it in. Like the usual stuff. Again, very powerful so be careful. Otherwise, youâd be trapped in that state for hours on end and your only relief would be toâŠâ
Buckyâs eyes rise to meet his. Sam only wiggles his eyebrows in response. He makes a face of repulsion. âThatâs how you rid yourself of the effects?â
âThe more you finish, the lighter the effects will be. However, if you donât find any form of⊠relief, then it could last for hours and youâd be hurting everywhere â and I do mean everywhere. Itâs the strongest form of desire that can be relieved if you fulfill it.â
Bucky looks down at the tin again. Unassuming. Small. How powerful could this little thing be? He tucks it inside his coat, if only to appease his friend, and lets them resume with the conversation.
By the time they adjourn, Bucky is sufficiently exhausted. All he wants is to go search for you. Itâs only been an hour and he already misses you. What a fool he is â if only the kingdom knew that the crown princeâs only weakness is a woman who doesnât even want him.
As the other men filter back indoors, Bucky moves to follow. That is, until your perfume tickles his senses. Youâre outside. He whips around to try and find you but youâre nowhere in sight.
Perhaps this is his chance. The two of you would be in Lady Romanoffâs prized garden, far away from the prying eyes of the palace or the rest of the ton. He looks at Steve and Sam, waves them away. âGo on. Iâll enjoy the fresh air a little bit more.â
âAlright, donât look too thrilled that all those women inside are waiting for their prince to return.â
Bucky winces. Of course, heâs felt their hungry gazes all night. All of them practically vibrating where theyâre standing, fanning themselves a little faster, batting their eyelashes a little more rapidly. He has zero inclination to humor any of them because the one person he wants to dance with is the one who wonât even look at him.
With one final gesture, he begins to prowl further into the grounds, further away from the mansion, to find you.
Little does he know that the tiny tin rattles like a cry against his chest, lid loose as he walks at a pace thatâs far from careful.
After exploring the gardens for a bit, you almost wish that Lady Romanoff would adopt you under her wing to understand her excellent taste in design and decoration. The architecture is as old as time. Each brick feels intentionally placed like itâs meant to be part of history. The stream that sits quietly further away from the palace brings a touch of natural life to the otherwise manmade masterpiece.
A boat sits swaying in the gentle evening breeze and youâre half tempted to paddle yourself out to the middle to find some form of peace. However, given how deep it is into nightfall, you assume youâd have to eventually make your way back to find Becca. Sheâs promised not to touch another drop of champagne for the evening so you trust her to make good decisions.
Just as you turn to begin your journey back to the mansion, the last person you expect is standing before you.
âBucky, what are you doing here?â
In the darkness, he stumbles towards you, mumbling incoherently. You strain your ears to decipher him but itâs near impossible when his words blur together. Heâs clearly intoxicated. You wonder how much liquor Steve and Sam have fed him and lord knows what else.
When he finally stands where the moonlight shines across the concrete, you see the flush that sprawls like an illness across his skin. His breathing is labored and his fingers continue to tug at the collar of his shirt, clawing almost desperately. With his mask long gone, you can see how his pupils are blown wide as they drink in the sight of you, a mix of relief and desire in the constantly shifting shades of his ocean eyes.Â
He breathes out your name like a prayer when he sees you. âGods, you lookâŠâ he trails off again as he moves towards you, walking side to side as if his legs canât bear the weight of him.
You catch him before he can topple over, his entire body draped over yours. You thank the heavens that youâve done enough manual labor in your life that youâre able to prop him up, pushing him up against the wall. Your hands on his shoulders as you frown at him.
He doesnât smell too heavily of liquor but there are strange particles on his coat that you suspect are the reason why heâs behaving like this. You bite back the urge to scold the crown prince of all people to be more responsible. When you look up at him, heâs looking down at you with a lazy smirk.
âBucky, what did you take?â
âYâsmellâŠâ he leans forward again, nearly tipping over but his nose ends up buried in your neck. You feel him inhale, deep, before a long, extremely indecorous moan rumbles against your skin. Heat slithers up your spine, pushing your blood south between your legs. âFuck, you smell so good.â
Biting your tongue, you try to push him back against the wall but heâs faster. His arms wrap around you, holding you tight against his chest as his mouth trails warm against your skin. He whispers your name again â like a promise. âBucky, please, I canât help you like this.â
âNeedââ he chokes then, whimpering.
âWhat do you need? Tell me.â
âYou.â
You stroke his hair gently as he continues to mumble words you cannot hear against the pulse in your neck. âI know, Iâm here. Tell me what you need.â Worry torments your heart as you press the back of your hand against his forehead. âHeavens, youâre burning up.â
âSo hot,â he whines, âso, so warm.â
Without removing himself from you, he begins to shed off his tailcoat first, casting it aside. Then his fingers reach for the buttons of his waistcoat, fingers seemingly too uncoordinated to undo them.
âPlease. Help,â he pleads.
How can you say no when he asks so sweetly? But at the same time, you really shouldnât be doing this. âBucky, this isnât a good idea. I donât think you shouldââ
âHelp me.â
Gods, youâve never been good at saying no to this man, not when he sounds like heâs in pain. Your gloved hands reach towards him as you begin to unbutton him slowly, revealing more and more of the linen underneath. Then Bucky pushes it off his shoulders.
âMy shirt next.â
âBucky!â you gasp, âThatâs completely out of the question. I couldnât possibly.â
âItâs so warm, mon couer. Please.â
Heâs never played a fair game, but particularly when he addresses you so charmingly in French. You remember when he first started calling you those terms, practicing the foreign language on his tongue in a way that had you leaning in to listen for more. You asked him what they meant, and he said, âOnly the truth.â
My love. My heart. Your heart feels like itâs been lit on fire when you read the translations.
You never questioned it further. Becca always took it as teasing, like Buckyâs being his usual charismatic, mischievous self. But every time he calls you that, you know that it is the truth. A truth you keep contesting for the sanctity of your mind.
Because if you accept that you are his love and that you are his heart, you donât know how much of your resolve would be left.
And Bucky deserves more than that. He deserves the world, which he already has. You canât be the reason that he loses all of it.
âWe should head back. Beccaâs going to be wondering where we are.â
âBecca can be patient,â he murmurs as he finally finds the strength to rip his shirt open, the buttons flying off as the fabric is torn off his body, leaving him bare in front of you. His abdomen ripples with the kind of muscles that come from the hours spent training, the hours you spent watching him practice.Â
Saliva pools on your tongue and you feel like a dog taught to drool at the sight of its master. Youâve seen him shirtless before, of course â god knows the man loves to be fully exposed to the sun in seasons like this. However, something about him is different this time. Heâs practically soaked through his shirt, his body glows with a sheen layer of sweat.Â
âYou have a fever, Bucky. You need help.â
âNeed you,â he repeats, clearer this time. His brows then meet in the middle as he looks down at you. He tugs the mask off your face, letting it drop to the floor as he searches your eyes. Deep blue, bluer than the summer sky. âThere you are,â he says softly.
Your heart stutters as you shy away from his gaze, his fingers catching your chin to tilt you to face him again. His eyes fall to your lips, your lips separate, sticky with whatever Becca had swiped onto you earlier.
Then he slants his lips over yours and you feel the fireworks explode inside your chest. Buckyâs moan spills down your throat as he kisses you deeper, harder. Ravenous is the only way you can describe it. Heâs chasing after your lips like youâre the last drop of water for a parched man. He breathes the air from your lungs, an intimate exchange that has noises youâve only made in the quiet of your room â alone â rising from your stomach.
Itâs everything youâve ever imagined, and so much more. You spent nights picturing what this could feel like in painstaking detail, hoping that it may happen one day â in the slightest of chances.
But then that anxiety seeps back in, creeping under your skin enough to wake you from this dream.Â
âBuckyââ He kisses you again, quashing whatever rational thought youâve only just begun to formulate.
âTastes so sweet, even better than I thought,â he murmurs. âSo sweet, my love. Gods, I could kiss you for days and Iâd never tire of it.â
âWe shouldnâtââ Your protest once again dies in your throat as Bucky begins to kiss along your jaw, placing a wet trail of fire as he mouths down your neck, counting your racing heartbeat. Your palms flatten against his chest, damp and humid. Heâs sweating bullets but you donât get the chance to interrupt again.
âI need you,â he groans, âlord, I need you.â His fingers catch your hand and press it against his chest. Your heart pushes against your ribs. âYou smell so good. I canât stop thinking about you. Thinking about what it would be like to kneel at your feet, your leg over my shoulder, and bury my face in that pretty pussy of yours.â
A gasp wrenches from your throat as you jerk back. âBucky, that isâ oh my god, that is unacceptable!â
âItâs the truth,â he growls, âI can practically smell you between your legs, your sweetness on my tongue. I want you to press your hips against my face and let me feast like a king. Slip my fingers in there and feel how you resist me, how you act like you donât want this but youâre dripping all over my fingers.âÂ
The moan that climbs out your chest is involuntary and itâs all Bucky needs before heâs flipping you around and heâs pressing your back against the pillar. A gust of wind blows, providing some semblance of reprieve to the sudden sweltering heat that blankets you. It does nothing to soothe Bucky who looks at you like youâre the perfect prey, skin exposed to him with your hair twisted up like the forbidden fruit.Â
Bucky isn't a godless man, but in that moment he swears there isn't a higher power who could stop him from having you.
He silently asks the heavens to turn their gaze away from the sin he's about to commit. Because whatever happens next, he won't be seeking forgiveness.
He will only offer his thanks.
He kisses you again, tongue slipping past your lips just as he swallows your surprised sound. His tongue strokes against yours, licking up and pressing against it until youâre trembling against him.Â
You no longer have authority over your body, how every ounce of energy dissolves into thin air against him, knees nearly sending you crumbling to the ground if it werenât for his own strength holding you up. One of his hands is ont he back of your neck, keeping you close, and the other on your hip. His mouth continues to move against you as if heâs savoring every inch of you.
Distracted by the taste of him and his seemingly contagious fever, you barely realize when Bucky peels back layer upon layer of your eveningwear. The weight of the fabric pools around your feet with a soft thump. His fingers are frantic as he pushes each piece off your shoulders, leaving you only in your shift and your stay. The corset is tight around your body and Bucky snarls to himself when he canât seem to untangle the loops.Â
Then you hear it, the sound similar to clicking tongues as Bucky tears it off your body. When the haze clears just enough for you to realize whatâs been done, you shove him away from you, but your power doesnât throw him very far.
âBucky, this is indecent. I canât beââ
âWeâre too far past decency, my love.â He stalks back towards you, capturing your lips in a languid kiss that eviscerates your objections into ash. âBeautiful. You had the eyes of everyone in that room tonight. I loathed seeing you surrounded by all those men earlier. Undeserving creatures who think that they have an opportunity with you.â
âIâI wasnât interested in any of them,â you whine as he works his way down your neck, teeth and lips marking slow, deliberate claims against your skin. Ones that spell out mine.
âI know,â he murmurs against your pulse, smiling as if the answer was never in doubt. âYou donât need to fret. Youâre mine. I wouldnât let them near you. I wouldnât even allow you to look their way.â
His mouth drags lightly over your skin again. Unhurried, certain.
âOnly me. Always me.â
Itâs not a question, nor an order. Heâs stating a fact. For as long as you can remember, regardless of how many handsome bachelors walk through the palace doors â or even through the staff entrance, you havenât spared any of them a second glance. Your heart and eyes have always belonged to him.Â
Bucky takes your hand and gently removes your gloves. He brings your hand up to his lips, placing one gentle kiss after another. First on your wrist, then up your forearm, to your bicep, until heâs on your shoulder. He moves this final layer to the side just enough for him to press wet kisses on your collarbones. Â
However, despite his attempts to divert your attention away from the actual matter at hand, you canât help but worry. His temperature is a far cry from normal, you fear what would happen if he werenât observed and provided the necessary remedies.Â
âYouâre sick, Bucky. Please let me take you back to the palace. Let me fetch your carriage so we can at least summon the royal physician to assess you.â
âNo, wonât help,â he grunts, âneed toâ need toââ and the next word that slips from his lips has your heart slamming against your ribcageâ âfuck.â
Your mouth dries and your own desires begin to overwhelm you. This isnât right. Heâs not himself. Heâs not in his right mind. What he needs is a doctor and a bed andâ
âSam said,â he exhales harshly, âI need to get it out. To stop this.â
âGet what out?â
âNeed to finish.â
Finish. Fuck. Your throat suddenly feels like sandpaper.Â
He needs to climax.Â
âDonât think Iâll be satisfied with finishing once,â he huffs honestly as his hands reach up to cup your breasts. He lets out a little pleased noise as he feels up your soft flesh, the shape of your breasts molding to his hand as he massages them. With only one barrier left between the two of you, it feels as if thereâs nothing at all there. âMy gorgeous girl with her gorgeous tits. I always knew youâd fit so perfectly in my hands. You donât know how many times Iâve dreamt of this, putting my hands on them, pinching these lovely pert nipplesââ he moans as he tugs on your nipple, electricity coursing through you in a zing straight down to your core. âHow it would feel to have my cock tucked in between your tits.âÂ
You donât have the voice to argue, nor the mind. All you can think about is how delicious it feels for Bucky to be touching you. Your head leans back as your eyes slide shut, your mind lost in the sensations of his touch.Â
âPlease, let me have you, my love. I needâ I need you.â
His hand doesnât wait for an answer, they begin to bunch up your skirt, pinning them against your hip with his wrist as his fingers trail up your inner thigh. You fight against your shudder and he lifts his mouth back to your lips to kiss you, just as his fingertips make contact with your core.
Youâre sticky down there already, a mess from the proximity and his scent and his feverish warmth. This is still Bucky â your Bucky â but heâs also different, like all of the chains that have held him back, that have granted him the patience all these years, have been shattered. This is the result of all the times youâve rejected him again and again and again. All of the times that you have rejected these feelings within yourself.
Now the dam has been destroyed and all those times youâve swallowed your pride and your wants, theyâre finally being released and they completely drown you.
The moon reflects off the water, illuminating Buckyâs face in a shifting series of ethereal colors. Even with the glimmer, his eyes are dark. A fog clouding his judgment. His desire is unwavering. The more you touch him, the more you let him touch you, the stronger the effects of his fever.Â
If possible, he grows even warmer. His skin practically searing against yours but nothing burns more than his fingers between your legs, the delicate stroke of your lips, moist with the evidence of your lust.Â
âYouâre drenched down here, my sweet girl,â Bucky moans, âis this all for me? Were you thinking of me the same way I was thinking of you?â
âBucky, please,â you jolt, hips rising when he dips a tentative finger inside you.Â
Itâs almost embarrassing how easily he slips himself in there, aided by the slick between your legs. He pushes a finger in as he gulps down your pleasured sound, a desperate little cry as his fingers stretch out your insides.Â
Youâve never had anyone else touch you like this. Youâve barely even touched yourself like this; even when left to your own devices with nothing more than your imagination and the lingering scent of Buckyâs cologne on your threads, shame still restricts how much pleasure you allow yourself.
However, out there, with Bucky in control, you relinquish that power to him. You let him determine how much pleasure you experience, how much gratification you can get under his ministrations.
Buckyâs fingers are skilled as they work you open, scissoring you open until your teeth sink into his shoulder. âMy pretty girl, look at you. I want to hear you cry for me, want to know how good I make you feel.â
Obediently, your lips split open in a wail that shakes the air.Â
âLet me have a taste of you,â he murmurs and draws his hand away from you. The loss is almost instantaneous, a sudden chill where his touch had been, but itâs replaced by the fire that burns bright in your gut the moment he drags his wet fingers along his lips. He breathes it in like heâs memorizing the scent of you before he slides his fingers over his tongue. âGod, youâre perfect. Sweet, as I expected.â
Then Bucky sinks to the ground and thereâs something about the crown prince on his knees before you that has you faltering. Someone whose blood is bluer than the ocean shouldnât risk scraping his knees for a mere maid â and yet here he is.Â
âHold your skirt up for me, sweet girl.âÂ
You want to protest. You want to say no. You want to remind him again that this isnât a good idea but thereâs determination in his eyes that have you whimpering, fingers reaching for the hem of your skirt to reveal yourself to him.Â
Bucky drags a finger along your slit again, collecting the moisture and wiping it on his tongue with another moan. He leans forward and your eyes slide shut, heart thrumming in anticipation with the steady pulse in your veins. He kisses you slowly at first, making his way up your thigh but his patience is thin and soon enough heâs burying his face between your legs.
His tongue strokes up your pussy, legs still clamped shut in your apprehension. Bucky looks a little irritated when he canât seem to properly taste you so, with one hand, he holds one of your legs up by the thigh and opens up your leaking cunt to him. He curses under his breath when he sees you glisten in the flickering night.Â
The stars in the sky blend in with the ones behind your eyes when he finally lays his lips on you. He mouths at you hungrily, like heâs wolfing down his last meal. His tongue presses eager strokes along your walls that have your legs closing in around him again â only for his hand to pry them open once more to grant him access to the nectar between your thighs.Â
âSo sweet, so soft,â Bucky groans against your pussy. His lips suckle eagerly, the lewd slurps ricocheting off the surfaces in this quiet night. In the distance, the music continues quietly, but here â youâre accompanied by the sound of your quickening heartbeat and Buckyâs delighted grunts.
Each time he licks you, he buries himself deeper and deeper, until his nose bumps against your clit and his face glistens with your arousal. Your fingers tangle in his thick hair, damp with the sweat from his fever. When you tug on it slightly, Bucky sticks his face in even deeper, moans even louder.Â
You can see how his erection only grows underneath his trousers, needy for attention, and yet satisfied all the same by your own pleasure. He tilts his face to reach new angles, his fingers pushing inside of you to keep you full while his tongue flicks that sensitive bundle of nerves.
It doesnât take you long fall apart, walls closing in around his tongue and his fingers, spasming with your orgasm â the first of the evening.
For a moment, guilt enters your system and youâre forced to look down at Bucky remorsefully that he didnât even achieve what he set out to do. However, you notice the shaking of his shoulders, a shudder wracking through him as his hips twitch upwards. A pulse down there.Â
âY-you finished?âÂ
Bucky nods, unabashed as he comes to a stand. âDo you see what you do to me? Cumming untouched in my trousers like a prepubescent boy who canât even control himself.â
âI didnâtâ I mean, you didnât even touch it.â
âThe mere thought of you finishing around my mouth like Iâve always dreamed is enough for me, my love.â He tucks a loose strand of your hair, one that have fallen loose from your updo, behind your ear. âHowever, Iâm far from done. This fever â I canât break it without you. I have to have you.â
Again, he doesnât wait for your permission as he steals the air from your lungs with a passionate kiss. This time, you can taste the sweetness of champagne on his tongue along with something a little more unique. Something that belongs solely to you and now also belongs to him.Â
âIâve been leaking for you all night, sweet girl,â Bucky mumbles, âI couldnât stop thinking what you look like underneath this dress. How soft and supple your body would be. Apparently, everyone else had the same thought. I could see how they looked at you. I should have them all stripped of their titles and banished from the land.â
âBucky,â you chide, warmth flaming your cheeks. âThat would be incredibly rude. Nobody did anything.â
He rolls his eyes as he presses you back against the pillar, reaching down to his pants. You hear the fabric shifting as he holds you up and frees himself. Youâve never seen one in real life before, only those diagrams that Becca likes to tease you with.Â
And the real thing looks far more intimidating.
It stands upright, a thick vein running along the top as the head strains red. It looks almost as if that line pulses, encouraged by the purplish lines that sit underneath the surface. A new pearl sits at the tip of him, pearlescent as it rolls down the length of his cock, already sticky and stained creamy white from the mess in his trousers. Itâs fat and itâs long and you canât imagine that fitting inside you.Â
You mustâve voiced your fears aloud because Bucky is then saying, âDonât worry, mon couer. Weâll make it fit.âÂ
He lifts you up, drawing a squeal from your lips, as he wraps your legs around his waist. The head rests against your entrance, the sight of it already has your pussy drooling over the tip, like itâs preparing for his cock.Â
âSheâs excited to have me,â he muses quietly, âsheâs dripping. So eager to have me. You havenât been filled before, have you? Youâve never had another man touch you?â
You mustâve taken a moment too long to respond, too preoccupied with the incredulity of the situation.
The low roar sounding from Buckyâs chest has you looking at him. Fury claws at his eyes, the usual bright blue shifting darker as he sneers. His hands tighten around your hips. âHas anyone else touched you? Who is it? Is it the stableboy? Iâve seen the way he looks at you. Iâve been meaning to replace himââ
âBucky, god, no. Nobody!â You pant, âWhere would I find the time?â
âYou wouldnât lie to me, would you? I know your good heart would want to protect them.â
Your lips curl. âNo, I would have no reason to lie to you.Â
âGood, because I fear the dire action I wouldâve had to take if you told me otherwise.âÂ
âIâm not yours to own, Bucky,â you snap.
âThatâs where youâre wrong, sweet girl. Youâve always belonged to me, whether you knew it or not. Youâre mine and Iâll kill anyone who even dares to think about you.â Another surprised sound escapes your lips and Bucky only smirks. âThis pussy especially. Iâll shape it to the size of me, you wonât ever know pleasure with anyone else. Iâll train her to only please me and only me.âÂ
Before you can admonish him for acting so barbaric, Bucky notches the tip into you. You can already feel the stretch, your pussy resisting the entry of something so⊠large. So imposing. But he pays it no mind; instead, he uses your own juices to lubricate his entry as he pushes slowly into you, inch by inch.Â
He drives deep inside of you, swift and merciless the first time, to yank a gasp from your throat. Another expletive leaves his lips as his head rolls back, eyes slamming closed as he relishes in the feel of your cunt wrapping around him.Â
Your entire body is under a spell, experiencing something otherworldly that no language you know could describe. It burns like youâve been placed on a stake to be set ablaze, like every atom in your body is being torn apart and rearranged. Itâs divine deliverance in the pain, but one that provides you with the kind of relief you donât expect.Â
âYou feel soââ he chokes as he drags himself out before pushing back in, faster this time, the slide easier. The ache still screams between your legs but you let them fall apart anyway, allowing Bucky to take control over the situation.Â
His name falls from your lips â this time as a plea, but you canât tell if youâre begging for him to stop or to go faster. You want to get past the hurt, want to feel the sort of pleasure that youâve only heard whispers about. But at the same time, a small piece of you relishes in that pain â it reminds you that youâre human, that this is new, that this is real, and that Bucky is right here with you.
âSo tight, so fucking wet. Youâre completely soaking my cock, sweet girl. I always knew you were meant for me, this pussy was made for me. No one else can ever see you like this, do you understand me?â
Bucky jerks his hips forward, his arms under your knees, hands on your ass as he presses you against the wall. The surface is solid against your spine, holding you upright as he fucks up into you. His grunts are muffled into your neck as he breathes you in, like your scent fuels the fire in his veins.Â
When you donât respond, too drunk off the sensations of Bucky driving into you at a pace that has you delirious, he punctuates one thrust particularly hard.
âI asked, do you understand me?â
A sob crawls out of your throat as you nod, tears leaking down your eyes. He doesnât apologize for your cries, he knows you better than that. These tears are from the overwhelming waves of emotion, the heightened tension that grips your lungs until you canât seem to find the capability to breathe.Â
âYou feel like heaven, my love. Iâll fuck you to the shape of my cock, until you canât take anyone else but me â until you wonât even consider taking anyone else. Iâll ensure everyone in this kingdom knows that Iâve defiled you, that youâve taken my mark on your skin and inside of you. Iâll ensure that you will only be mine.âÂ
The shame settles hard and fast in the pits of your stomach. If everyone could see you like this, pinned outside against a wall by the prince, fucked like a whore in heat with your pussy clamping down around him, you could never show your face again. A desecrated maid who couldnât keep her legs shut for a prince.Â
Anyone would be lucky to have him, but no one in their right mind would let even the crown prince take them before marriage. They would rather die than be labeled a slut. A harlot. You would be the bane of your family, no one would speak of you again and you would be banished to the outerlands.Â
But this is Bucky and even the concept of him keeping you as his dirty little secret only sends thrills through your veins.Â
âBucky, you canâtââ
He laughs, dark and sinister. Like the idea of him unable, unallowed to do anything is absurd. âIâm the crown prince, sweet girl. I am the future of this kingdom. What I say goes. If I say you are mine then it is true. No one will come within a foot of you. Not after Iâm done with you. Iâll make sure everyone sees the marks of my affection for you. Iâll imprint them in places everyone can see and other places that nobody will ever see.âÂ
His words have your heart clenching in mortification and a humiliating level of arousal. The debasement of your character, the degradation of your morality â apparently none of it means anything if it means you have Bucky between your legs and his cock buried deep inside your cunt.Â
âIâve laid my claim on you. No one else will ever touch you. Youââ thrust ââareââ thrust ââmine.âÂ
Staying true to his promise, his fingers dig deep into your flesh. Deep enough that youâll surely carry those bruises with you for some time. The litter of prints on your neck and above your breasts will have to be covered by your high necklines, gowns that would only raise suspicion in the summer.Â
But most of all â the taking of your virginity, your purity plucked from your hands and placed into Buckyâs â is the kind of mark you will never undo.Â
Bucky is too lost in his own pleasure, too focused on delivering you to your second peak of the night to recognize the telltale signs of your climax approaching. Your whines crescendoing, the stutter of your heartbeat as your fingers sink into his shoulders. His name spilling from your mouth in an uneven rhythm.Â
âI will cum in you, sweet girl. Iâll fill you up with so much cum, Iâll have you dripping all the way home, Iâll make sure youâre leaking all over the carriage before I take you again in my chambers. Gods, Iâll tie you to my bed, make sure that youâll never deny me again.â
Your heart smashes into your chest, threatening to catapult out with his warning. For some godforsaken reason, the idea of being Buckyâs plaything â tied up with no other purpose than to serve his pleasure â has you gasping in desire, your legs closing in around him as you feel your senseless craving crescendo.Â
âYou want that, donât you? You just want to be my pussy. Keep your legs open, this pretty cunt dripping yours and my cum all over my sheets. My darling girl is nothing but a whore who wants cock to keep her plugged up at all times. You wonât have to worry about a thing ever again.â
âBucky, pleaseââ
âIâll breed you until you carry my heir.â
That jars you awake and youâre scrambling, a conflicting concoction of pure, unadulterated want with the terrifying fear of the consequences to follow. âYou canât! Bucky, you have to stop. You canât get meââ you hiccup, ââyou canât get me pregnant. Your heir has to come from a proper bloodline.â
âI no longer care about propriety and bloodlines. They have kept us apart long enough. Iâm the crown prince and, what I want, I get. What I want is you and you alone. Why would I need some uptight, prissy noblewoman who doesnât know how to cum around her husbandâs cock?âÂ
âBucky!â You gasp as he fucks you hard and fast. His pace is unrelenting and every slide of his cock inside you scrambles every single sensible thought in your mind.Â
âAnd I have you â I can feel your pussy choking me. You â while youâre getting fucked outside with the risk of someone finding us. Yet, look at that, youâre squeezing me even tighter, my love. I always knew you were made for me. Every inch of my depravity, you take it even further. You complete me.â
Your stomach coils with something deep and tight, an unknown force set out to subject you to the strongest cut of humiliating pleasure. As a proper woman, you shouldnât take such words, even from a prince. You shouldnât stoop so low as to attain this form of high.Â
However, your mind and your body and your heart do not align. While your rational mind screams at you to put a stop to this, your adoration for Bucky â now forced to surface after years of stomping on it and swallowing it with guilt â and your pure primal need â what many consider to be your purpose â join and meld to push you to keep going.
To chase after this sought-after pleasure that few can even dream about. If the cost of is to reduce your dignity and pride, then so be it.
âAnd now, I will complete you,â Bucky murmurs sweetly before he shoves himself inside you over and over again until youâre a weeping mess, your legs quaking as your body slides up against the wall with every thrust. Tears leak down your face, destroying Beccaâs efforts to make you look beyond yourself.Â
But all that physical destruction is worth it when your insides are being remade.Â
With one final thrust, Bucky spills inside you. Warmth coating every part of your walls, thick, clinging onto your skin like itâs marking you with a permanent mess. Your second climax twists inside your gut, rising up to your chest to constrict your lungs as your pussy curls tight around him. His need to complete you is complemented by your own need for the same. Your walls keep him in, trapped, until every single drop is milked from his cock and buried deep inside your cunt.Â
Bucky doesnât let up, he fucks into you until heâs groaning sensitive against your neck. His breathing is even hotter than before, each exhale like a furnace in the middle of the desert.Â
âIâm not done with you yet.â
Those words no longer spark fear, but zealous anticipation.Â
Then Bucky takes you again â you on your feet, him behind you as he fucks you against the wall, your breasts in his hands to hold him steady as he cums into you again, the milky white seeping out from where you two are joined. But then he misses your face too much so he grabs your chin, turns you to face him, and devours you in a messy kiss that has your teeth clicking almost painfully.Â
Then he has you laid out over his clothes, your back on the floor, your knees and thighs against your torso, as he fucks deep inside you, promising you that itâll take this time. That heâll try as many times as he needs to until his seed takes.Â
Then youâre on your hands and knees as Bucky pounds into you from behind, his thighs slapping against yours, his fingers reaching around to your clit in intentional circles that have your body quivering underneath him, and he doesnât stop until youâre cumming around his cock and heâs filling you up with another load.Â
Then youâre cleaning him up, the taste of his cum and your pussy a more potent substance than all the liquor in the nation combined. The thick liquid spurts down your throat like youâre being fed your dessert, a treat for having done so well.
And again and again and again.Â
For a while, you forget that Bucky is relentless only due to the poison in his veins, his depraved hunger only exacerbated by the delicious textures of your cunt around his cock. An addiction that he could never suppress.Â
When both your limbs finally give and enough of the toxins have been excreted â inside you, mind you, the two of you slump down on top of both your clothes. A mess of damp fabrics and fluids that even the best solvents in the kingdom could never remove.Â
Bucky turns over to you with a groan â the same sound thatâs been rattling inside your mind, the same sound that will surely affix to every crevice inside your brain for weeks, if not months â and slumps an arm over your waist.Â
He nuzzles his face against your cheek, a small chuckle tickling your face. He hums, pleasantly exhausted. Youâre a disarray of tangled limbs and gummy skin. You canât help but laugh too.Â
âWhy are you laughing?â He smiles, leaning down to press a kiss on your bare shoulder. Somewhere along the way, youâve stripped yourself of your final layer too, leaving you completely nude.Â
The circumstances are far from believable. If you had told yourself that this was how your night would end, even your wildest imagination couldnât have conjured up this conclusion. âI canât believe weâre doing this in the middle of Lady Romanoffâs ball.â
âShe would skin us alive if she knew,â he smirks.Â
âYes, she would.â
The third, unexpected voice has the two of you jumping, your fingers immediately reach for more clothes to cover you up, at the same time Bucky also drapes his jacket over your body.Â
Lady Romanoff stands closer towards the land, where the water doesnât extend. She then approaches, oil lamp in hand. You canât unriddle whether her expression is contemptuous disgust or unpredicted amusement.Â
Meanwhile, the two of you are still clad in nearly nothing, only the moonlight to cast shadows that cloak you.
âLady Romanoff, I apologize profusely. We didnât mean any disrespectââ
Buckyâs quick to interject. âIt was entirely my fault. I have been subjected to⊠urges that were outside my control. It was a substance, you see.â
His words have your heart palpitating in an uneven rhythm. The words land unexpected sharp, like a piercing wound straight through your beating organ.Â
Urges that were outside my control.Â
This was never meant to happen. You and Bucky. This night. All of it is a fever dream. A product of your desires catalyzed by a chemical compound. Bucky never wouldâve done it otherwise; the two of you have always run in parallel lines, never meant to intersect.Â
All of his words â sweet nothings.Â
Just like this evening.Â
âIâm fully aware of the substance you speak of, I am frankly surprised that you would be so careless as to consume it at such a public place, your royal highness,â Lady Romanoff muses.
Bucky winces, scratching the back of his ear awkwardly. âI stumbled and the container had been loose. Unfortunately, I was forced to consume nearly all of it â at least, what didnât end up on my clothing.âÂ
Lady Romanoff only hums thoughtfully. âIf I remember correctly, the aftermath to this substance would be a deep sleep. Rather fast, Iâm afraid.â This time, she turns to look at you. âI shall set up a room for the two of you â you can enter through the back. Most of my regular staff is gone and Iâll arrange for my lady-in-waiting to prepare it. She is most discreet.âÂ
âWe canââ Bucky stops then, seeming caught off guard by the sudden dizzying spell. He sways slightly, words slurring together in a jumbled mess before he falls against you. His breathing even.Â
âIt appears my memory serves me well,â she says, voice tinged with unexpected pride. âCome, my dear.âÂ
As promised, most of the party has dwindled down to a few inebriated guests that Lady Romanoff organizes to be delivered home in their respective carriages. You and Bucky have been set up in a wing far from the prying eyes, this is where theyâve restricted most of Lady Romanoffâs staff, only the trusted are allowed.Â
Her lady-in-waiting and her most trusted butler had been sent to help carry Bucky back â of course, after you properly dress him. No explanation was provided beyond the crown prince getting âill from the foodâ, but you assume that they suspect something else is at play, particularly when you yourself look like youâve been mauled by a wild beast.Â
After Bucky has been settled into his room and youâve been provided your own as a guest, which you insisted against, but Lady Romanoff insisted against your insistence, her staff is sent away. Bucky snores quietly on the bed, heâs been in and out. He was somewhat awake long enough to help the butler walk him back into the mansion, enough to plop himself down on the mattress.
Your heart is uneasy with worry but Lady Romanoff touches your shoulder. âHe should be fine. He has most of it out of his system, I presume?â She cocks an eyebrow. Heat crawls up your neck as you nod. âThen he will recover by morning. He may be weary for a while but heâs in good hands.â
âThank you for your generosity, Lady Romanoff,â you murmur, âI do apologize for the inconvenience and my⊠impudence.â
âNo apologies needed. I spoke to Wilson and heâs received an earful from me about bringing untested substances â in unsealed containers, at that.â She pauses then turns to you, âYouâve been quite the kind⊠relative, for a distant one.â
She knows. You know that she knows. She knows that you know that she knows.Â
This is a mess.Â
âYes, Iâm rather used to caring for him,â you clear your throat, and then realize what youâve just said. âIn a way where heâs almost like my brother. We grew up together.â And that one isnât a lie per se.
âIâm sure,â she says with a twinkle in her eye. âWell, take my words with a grain of salt, but I would like to ask you to proceed with caution. You seem to be a smart woman, Iâve seen you with Becca, how you manage to fit right in with society. While I am a romantic at heart, I am also a realist â and the truth is that the challenge will lie with you. As the crown prince, he will be untouched. Unharmed. The realm will protect him before it will protect a woman.â
âI understand that,â you nearly sigh, glancing back at Bucky.Â
Itâs what youâve always known â your position in society. Itâs why you never accepted Buckyâs advances, nor your own feelings regarding him. Itâs easier to pretend that it doesnât exist, that you arenât in love with the crown prince as a mere maid â even if it hurts.Â
âBut his royal highness is also a good man. Iâm sure he will choose wisely,â Lady Romanoff smiles. âNow, please rest. I will arrange for separate carriages to deliver you both home in the morning.â
âI should return nowââ
âWhat you should do is rest,â she presses with a pointed look. âFurthermore, I believe he could use some tending to tonight â in case he wakes or has⊠remaining urges.â
Sheâs teasing you, and itâs working because your face feels like itâs been trapped in a heatwave all day. âIâll make sure he gets through the night and will depart first thing in the morning. I wouldnât want to inconvenience you any further.â
âNo inconvenience. This has perhaps been the most entertaining occurrence this season.â Her eyes are practically twinkling in delight.Â
Your teeth sink into your bottom lip. âLady Romanoff, please forgive me for overstepping, but if I could ask for your discretion regarding this matterââ
She waves you off with a reassuring smile. âYou need not ask. I understand the position you are in and I would never trouble another woman more than necessary. I also would not enjoy making an enemy out of the palace and I doubt the crown prince would let things slide if anything were to happen to his precious lover.â
Your mouth opens to correct her, she gives you a look that tells you not to even attempt to lie to her. You technically wouldnât be fibbing.Â
After all, it was only his urges that allowed him to do such things to you tonight. At the end of the day, youâre still nothing more than a maid â a member of the royal staff. A lover is what you are not.Â
âHave a good evening, dear.â
âYou as well, Lady Romanoff.â
Once she leaves the room, you go to check on Bucky one last time before you move to your own room; it is an adjacent space, connected by a door should you need access to his room. That distance, while small, still feels much too large.Â
You pull the blanket up higher on his waist, brush the wet strands away from his face as you check his temperature again. His fever has come down plenty, heâs at least broken through it and now heâs simply sweating out the rest.Â
With that, you pull your hand away and ready yourself to move to your own room.Â
Except, you donât get the chance, not when you feel those familiar fingers wrap around your hand before you could move. You whirl around to find Bucky drowsily looking up at you. His eyes glow in the moonlight spilling through the massive windows.Â
âStay,â he murmurs.
âYour royal highness, I should return to the chambers Lady Romanoff has provided. If the staff were to return, I wouldnât want to have to explain the circumstances.â
âHow many times have I told you not to call me that?â He says, but thereâs no bite to his words, only affection.
You swallow thickly, chancing another look at your door.
âStay,â he insists again, âplease.â
Who are you to deny the crown prince? Your frail heart canât seem to do that, not when it could be your last evening with him.Â
So, you slide under the covers when he makes room with a giddy little smile. He tucks you into his chest and kisses the top of your head. âSleep, sweet girl.â
And for once, you listen to him.Â
Come morning, the reality of the situation has carved itself deep into your bones. While you wake up in Buckyâs warmth, his arms around you and your legs on top of each other, you know that this is the last part of your dream. The epilogue. This will be nothing more than a memory, maybe even the figment of one.Â
You swiftly clean yourself up, ensuring that you are properly clothed and presentable before you make your way to where Lady Romanoff had directed you. She is nowhere to be found but a carriage has been arranged to take you back to the palace. The sun hasnât even risen when you slipped out of bed.
With one last look at Bucky whoâs still sleeping peacefully, you take your leave.
Youâre back early enough that none of the staff are awake yet, but you also canât bring yourself to sleep. The gown Becca had lent you hangs by your door quietly, a stark reminder of the evening you thought you had crafted in your mind. You turn over to ignore it.Â
However, slumber doesnât find you and so you begin your duties early. The princessâ gown, the tea, everything a lady-in-waiting should do in the palace.Â
Itâs expected that Becca has questions about where you went last night. She was frantic with worry at the thought of losing you somewhere, or if something had happened to you that she refused to leave.
âLady Romanoff informed me that you and Bucky had returned earlier because he was ill,â she says, forehead creasing with lines, âI apologize that your night was ruined by my brother. I was hoping you would enjoy the remainder of the ball.â
âI enjoyed it plenty already, donât worry,â you smile. âThank you for giving me that opportunity.â
âWell,â she eagerly presses, âwere there any handsome bachelors that caught your eye?â
Only one and he is the one you certainly cannot have.Â
âNo, I believe we were out there to assess the men for your own relationship.â
Becca blushes, fanning her face. âNo, no one of importance.â Sheâs never been a good liar. âOkay, there was one but Bucky would kill me if I tried. Have you ever noticed how attractive Lord Rogers is? He also has such a kind heart.â
If he had a kind heart, he wouldâve stopped Bucky from taking that ridiculous substance, you think bitterly, unfairly.Â
âIâm sure he is,â you only say.Â
âHow was your evening then? Did you really not see anyone to your liking?âÂ
You smile softly at her. âPrincess, even if there were, it would not be my place.â
âThatâs rather unprogressive of you! Iâm sure there are suitors who would care little about such trivial things.â
Naive, hopeful Becca. This is why you love her.Â
Before you can respond, Becca perks up and waves behind you. You turn and thatâs when you see him â Bucky. Heâs crossing the ground with long strides like a man possessed. Heâs a man on a mission as he wastes no time at all in closing the distance.
He looks furious.
He also looks an outright mess â shirt unbuttoned, sleeves haphazardly folded, hair sticking up at odd angles. It looks as if he rolled right out of bed at the Romanoff house and came straight here. Here to this garden that youâre walking with Becca.Â
You have a feeling that thatâs exactly what he did.
âBrother, youâre looking much betterââ
âYou left,â he instead speaks directly to you.
You grit your teeth, doing your best to avoid Beccaâs look of utter confusion. âIâm afraid I donât know what you mean, your royal highness.â
âI thought weâve established that weâre past that level of formality,â he snaps, âIâm not letting you escape this conversation. If youâll excuse me, sister dear, I need to have a little chat with this one.â His hand covers yours, none of the gentleness from last night, instead he squeezes it tight like heâs afraid of you slipping away again.Â
Becca doesnât follow, sheâs too busy gaping and slowly piecing things together.Â
All the while Bucky is dragging you stumbling and tripping over your own feet towards a more secluded part of the gardens, away from the curious eyes.Â
Youâre trying to pry his fingers off you to make your escape. âBucky, stop. Stop this.â
He does stop dead in his tracks but he immediately spins around to face you. âNo, you stop,â he growls and the sound shoots straight for your chest. âAfter last night, after everything thatâs happened, you simply â what â leave? I woke up and you were nowhere to be found. Lady Romanoff was the one who had to tell me that you departed earlier.â
âI had to return to my duties first,â you say brusquely, âI have responsibilities to tend to, your royal highness. It also would have been inappropriate and highly suspicious if we arrived at the same time.â
âDamn propriety,â he barks, eyes glowering, âI think you should cross that word off your vocabulary after last night.â
Said last night flashes before your eyes, like paintings that could force a priest to pray. Youâre warm all over now, the ghost of his touch on your skin, his mouth mapping out every inch of you like heâs memorizing the dips and curves of your body. The feel of his cock, hot and wet, sliding inside you, spilling evidence that took you far too long to clean last night.Â
Even now, you can almost still feel it dripping down your legs.
âYou left,â Bucky presses.
âYou werenât yourself last night. Like you said, they were urges as a consequence of the substance you accidentally took. It was nothing more than a fulfillment of the circumstances.â
He scoffs, âI said that to Lady Romanoff, not to you. I did not want her to hold you responsible for the state we were in. To me, last night wasâ last night was everything.â
The lump in your throat only grows, tears prick your eyes. He canât do this. Not now. Youâve made your decision to let that dream go.Â
âIt shouldnât have happened,â you whisper.
âShouldnât have happened?â He echoes, aghast. âIs that regret I hear in your voice?â
âBuckyâŠâ
âBecause I donât regret it. Not a single damn thing. I want you, Iâve always wanted you. Iâve made it very clear that I love you and thereâs nothing I wouldnât do for you. If I had to give it all up, I would â if that meant that I could finally hold you.âÂ
âYou canât say such things!â You hiss, âYou are the crown prince!â
âAnd sometimes I wish I wasnât! Because it would make this easier, wouldnât it? You wouldnât have to restrain yourself every time you speak with me. You wouldnât have to call me such ridiculous titles when all I want is for you to say my name. Because I know you love me, I know you do. You canât look at me the way you do and expect me to believe that you donât feel anything for me.â
Your heart splits down the middle, parts of it chipping away. âIâ it doesnât matter how I feel or what I want. You have a long line of noble ladies waiting for you to make your choiceââ
âIâve already made my choice and damn anyone else who gets in my way. Iâve already had a taste of you, my love. Iâm never letting you slip through my fingers again. Iâll speak to my parentsââ
âDonât!â You interrupt. âPlease donât. Itâsâ it wonât be you who would suffer the consequences. If they know of what⊠we did, if they know that it goes far beyond the previous evening, it wouldnât be you they punish. My mother and IâŠâ Your sentence trails off as your voice cracks.Â
Bucky cups your face, presses his forehead against yours. âI wouldnât dare let a thing happen to you.â
âItâs not your choice.â
âIt is. If they want me to be their heir, this is my choice. They have to make theirs.âÂ
âThatâs ridiculous.â
âNo, thatâs love.â
You swallow thickly as he leans back only slightly, pained like he canât even bear this amount of distance between the two of you.Â
âI love you. I love you and thatâs a fact truer than the sun that spills light onto this earth. I wonât let anything happen to you. I promise to care for you, to cherish you. I promise to be a man fit for you. I wonât be perfect because god knows nobody in this world could deserve you, but Iâll always try my damndest to make you happy.â
âBucky,â you breathe out..
âSay yes. Say youâll be mine. Youâve made me wait all this time. All these years wasted. Donât let us forego anymore.â
Could you really do this? It would be a risk â not only to you, but to your mother, to the staff. They would be questioned if theyâve ever encouraged your entanglement with the prince. Becca â oh god, what would Becca even think? It would be an incredibly selfish decision.Â
âDonât do that,â Bucky murmurs as he tightens his fingers around your face, âdonât think about anyone else. Think about you and what you want.â
You want him. You do.
âYouâre mine regardless, sweet girl. Iâll protect you no matter what you decide. My heart is yours.â
âYes,â you whisper and the answer comes easier than you think, âyes. Iâm yours.â
Bucky lets out a wet laugh, blue eyes glistening as he presses his lips against yours. âYouâre mine. Iâll protect you, I swear it.â
âIâm scared.â
âI know,â he rasps, âI know. Thank you for trusting me. I promise to do right by you. No matter what happens, know that my entire life is yours. Iâd burn the kingdom down before I let anyone lay a finger on you.â
âBecca might get to you first,â you choke out a laugh.
Bucky swipes the tears from your cheeks with the pads of this thumb. âThen maybe I will have to take your protection first.â
âDeal.â
+ sam: my google searches from this are so embarrassing but hey i tried. i havent written bucky in a hot second but this one took me by the throat so i hope you enjoyed it!!! i love hearing thoughts so please share them if you liked it <3
bucky is kissing (taglist): @superbassbuck @earthsmightiestbenders @houseofhyde @its-in-the-woods @flockoff-featherface @winterdecember18 @chateaubarnes @54nboo @phoenix-in-writing @tofuonfaiya @avengersfan25 @miraclediviner @averyhotchner @hailmary-yramliah @catclaw1 @heldbybarnes @blowingbarnes @stanmarvelous @pinksplace @lunexiax @54nboo @it-is-rebel-owl-ma-dudes @esunarint @captain-shannon-becker @lunaryoongie @sergeantsebastian @alli0-0 @amoremarveloustime @avgdestitute @natskisses @sarah1barnes @parker-barnes-af @sarah1barnes @onecojg @/iamthatonefangirl @stegosaurussims @angelryex @evelynstanmarvel @lokisgirlie @mathcat345 @flippedccc @lynnidc @winnichu173 @singulartoast @zhaixiaowen @c3liaaaaa @buckysdecaflove @epiphanyrogers @itsmadamehydra @cutttteeee @macbaetwo @blobfishlol @biaswreckedbybuckybarnes @erina00 @idkbeautiful @goobers-mcgee @globetrotter28 @rach2602 @star-yawnznn @my-drvidess @deeninadream @fruitypebsworld @ella-rowen @smorgasbrods @ruptureedspleen @awkwardgiraffe726 @a-very-fictional-girl @misswhiddless @femmewithmommyissues2001 @onyx8514 @pandasslol @eiaf4uwn @wickedfun9 @nbhrhn @w1nchesterfiles @ae1szn @umm-ok-fine @its-pomegranite @67-angelofthelordme-67 @dontputyourfckingdrinkonmytable @wowitsafemale @fruitypebsworld
+ add yourself to my taglists !

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
ââ this is (not) okay
ââ marvel au âż
bucky x personal assistant!reader personal assistant rules: donât crush on bucky barnes. definitely donât misinterpret a flower purchase and spiral into silent heartbreak, and absolutely never ever get stuck alone with him in an elevator.
ââ tags âż
18+ content minors dni, smut, oral (f receiving), public (ish) sex?, wall sex (?), okay they fuck in an elevator guys, kissing, angst, miscommunication (not badly), hurt/comfort, there's some plot if you squint, insecure/self-conscious reader undertones, reader is an overthinker, reader is horny lol, no use of y/n, lmk if i've missed anything
word count: 9.1k
ââ authors note âż
hi, hopefully this will keep you all fed while i work on part five to lessons in lovemaking. finally getting around to some of these requests in my inbox. this one is based off this request, but i changed it up so the reader is a PA instead of an avenger. lmk your thoughts thanx for reading <3 sorry for any typos - not proof read.
ââ main masterlist âËâżË°
Youâd never pegged Natasha as the type who enjoyed flowers.
No, she struck you more as the encrypted-flash-drive-on-a-park-bench type, the kind of woman who appreciated mysteries with teeth. A custom leather jacket, stitched with the same precision she used to dismantle a glock. One of those sleek, low motorcycles. Not daisies. Not peonies. And definitely not whatever soft, pastel nonsense Bucky was currently handing over cash for.
You stood a few feet away, halfway hidden behind a sidewalk sign advertising oat milk lattes and gluten-free muffins, clutching a cardboard drink tray and a bag full of vegan pastries in a death grip. The barista had spelt âBruceâ as âBrooseâ again, and under any other circumstance, that would've made you laugh, but now it felt like the most irrelevant thing in the world.
You liked Natasha. You respected her. You just didnât think she had it in her to giggle over roses like the girls in those sappy rom-coms Clint insisted he hated (right before he would watch three in a row, a beer in each hand). But there Bucky was, brushing pollen off a bouquet of pale pink ranunculus, face soft in a way youâd never seen during mission briefings or sparring sessions.
And suddenly, you were building a list in your head of all the things you were sure Natasha Romanoff would rather receive as a romantic gesture: a knife, balanced perfectly for throwing, an expensive bottle of vodka, a vintage chess set with hand-carved pieces, a bottle of expensive ink and a fountain pen with a sharp nib, cookiesâmessy onesâoverloaded with chocolate chips, or simply just black coffee, straight from the pot, no sugar, no cream. Yet, as Bucky handed it over to the redhead, she smiled. Smiled. And suddenly you felt like you were witnessing a scene you were not welcome to.Â
Truthfully, it stung. Maybe it stung a little more than what was appropriate. Youâd been harbouring a quiet crush on the dark-haired, sullen supersoldier from the moment he joined the team. Fresh out of Wakanda, new vibranium arm in tow, and god, he was handsome. Not in the polished, television commercial way Steve was, but in a way that made your pulse skip and your thoughts stall mid-sentence. He had the kind of face you didnât know how to look at for too long, sharpened jaw, stormy-blue eyes, and a mouth that always looked on the verge of saying something heâd regret.
There was something electric about his stillness. Like if you leaned in close enough, youâd hear the hum of danger beneath his skin. He walked like a man who never quite trusted, drifting through the tower like he expected a fight around every corner. He barely spoke, but when he did, his voice was low and gravel-worn, something that settled right in your gut and made its home there.
He never smiled. Not really. But sometimesâsometimesâyouâd catch a flicker of it when Sam teased him, or when Steve nudged him just right, and it was devastating.
And yeah, maybe you had a soft spot for broken things trying to heal.
As the Avengersâ personal assistant, it was your job to keep everyone comfortable, informed, and running like clockwork. You were a one-person organisational machine, constantly juggling the chaos that came with managing a tower full of enhanced individuals with the emotional range of a brick wall to a nuclear reactor. Your days were a blur of colour-coded schedules, back-to-back briefings, and the never-ending group chats.
You coordinated mission debriefs, booked international flights with military clearance, and handled press requests that would make most people cry. You endured complaints when Thor overloaded the power grid again, trying to make toast, and even replaced the mugs he shattered before anyone noticed. You wrangled Clintâs kids when they came to visit, sourced obscure snacks from remote parts of the world because Sam liked those protein bars, not the other ones, and Steve wouldnât touch anything processed. You replaced a record number of coffee machines, hunted down whatever special detergent could get oil out of Tonyâs designer shirts. You knew which brand of muscle balm Banner preferred and how to order it without triggering a random Homeland Security check.
And then there was Bucky.
With him, it was always a little extra, whether he noticed or not. His schedule came first in your Monday morning rounds. You made sure the pantry was stocked with the Eastern European tea he liked but never asked for, and remembered the exact setting he preferred on the towerâs training room temperature controls. You adjusted group plans so heâd be paired with Steve or Sam, just in case the crowds and questions became overwhelming. When he disappeared for a few hours, you didnât ask questions, but you made sure no one came looking. You even swapped out the scratchy tags in his mission gear with soft ones, because he never complained, but you noticed the way he fidgeted with them.
Every day, youâd beam at him like some hopelessly love-struck idiot when you handed over his usual coffeeâblack, two brown sugars, just the way he liked itâand in return, heâd offer little more than a grunt. A low, barely-there sound that most people wouldnât even register as a greeting. But you did. Somehow, that grunt became the highlight of your day.
So yeah, maybe seeing him hand over flowers to Natasha broke something in you. Not just a hairline fracture, but a quiet, splintering break that left your chest aching in places you didnât know could hurt. Still, you understood. Natasha belonged to his world, effortlessly cool, all smoke, shadows and secrets. Yet she was kind. Not cold or unapproachable, just⊠carved from something rarer than you. The kind of woman who didnât need to try to be extraordinary, she just was.
And you? You were the sweet, well-meaning assistant who made people laugh in the kitchen, who fetched dry cleaning and remembered everyoneâs birthdays. You were the one who labelled tupperware and chased down Clintâs kids with bandaids. You were an afterthought, the background noise in the buzzing hive which was the Avengers Tower.Â
So maybe you could justify feeling jealous, but angry? No. Not really. They didnât know. They couldnât know. And it wasnât their fault that youâd let yourself hope.
Two weeks later, and you timed it perfectly, like you always did.
Just as the door to Buckyâs apartment clicked open, you rounded the cornerâfolder in hand, clipboard tucked tight to your side. The hallway was quiet, save for the low hum of ventilation and the soft thud of your heels against the carpet. Bucky stepped out, his gym bag slung over his shoulder, hair tied back, and his hoodie sleeves shoved up just enough to show the gleam of vibranium. Predictable. It was routine, every morning just before six he would meet with Steve in the gym. On Mondays, youâd catch him just as he exited his apartment, unload the details for the week, a freshly printed schedule and all.Â
âMorning,â you said lightly, handing him the weekâs itinerary. His reply was his usual, a grunt. Not annoyed. Not grateful. Just Bucky. That gruff, barely-there sound that once felt like a small victory. The kind of grunt that used to warm your chest when he followed it with a question, even if you knew the answer was printed in the folder youâd triple-checked. You always answered anyway. You liked having his attention, even just for a few seconds.
You used to dress the folders up with care, multicoloured sticky notes marking key tasks (blue for meetings, yellow for reminders, red for anything urgent and green for personal events). Youâd highlight sections like traffic lights, add stickers you thought might make him smile, sometimes even scribble little crooked cartoons in the margins with cheesy encouragementsâseize the day!Â
The folder looked rather sad today, just a plain manila folder packed with stapled papers. No colours. No stickers. No effort. Just the essentials. You didnât let your fingers dawdle when he took it. Didnât smile like you used to. Just handed it over and kept your gaze somewhere past his shoulder.
Bucky took it slowly, eyes flicking down at the cover like he was trying to spot something that wasnât there. His brow pinched, barely, but enough for you to notice. His fingers lingered on the edge of the folder, like he thought maybe heâd missed a note tucked inside.
You nodded and turned to leave, forcing yourself to shift your mind to your next chore mentally, restocking med supplies in the Quinjet, cross-checking Clintâs revised travel forms, hunting down the coffee machine Tony had threatened to ârepurpose as target practiceâ. Youâd have to order a replacement before the morning debrief. Double-check everyoneâs dietary preferences. Update Steve on the tech room schedule. Get maintenance to repaint the lines in the training room because someone (probably Thor) had scuffed them again.
You stayed busy. It helped. Kind of.
But the guilt still trailed you like a shadow.
It was probably obvious how abruptly you changed. The way your voice had lost its warmth. The way your gaze dodged his like it might burn you. You wondered if he noticed, if he thought you'd simply grown tired of him. Maybe he had. That was better than the truth that you couldnât stand to be near him, not when every glance felt like pressing fingers to a bruise youâd caused yourself.Â
You had made your choice, professionalism. The kind of cool, curated detachment you admired in Natasha, only it felt all wrong on you, like an ill-fitting coat. You knew it was for the better, not mixing up work and matters of the heart. Youâd already let your little crush spiral too far, thinking maybeâjust maybeâif you tried hard enough, youâd earn more than a grunt. That he might see you as something more than the charming assistant with her clipboard and her stupid stickers. But he didnât. And he wouldnât. And that was fine. It had to be.
You couldnât afford to fall apart over a man who had no idea heâd broken your heart.
But it was Buckyâs voice, soft and unsure, that startled you from your thoughts. âHey.â
You paused mid-step and turned, forcing a tight smile that didnât quite meet your eyes as your fingers curled against the clipboard. âWhatâs up?â
He shifted his weight, clearly caught off guard by the fact that you stopped walking at all. He was rather devastating to look at when he grew all shy and unsure, fingers fidgeting against the edge of the folder like he didnât know what to do with them. He didnât quite meet your eye as his weight shifted nervously, like he hadnât thought before he called out.Â
âUh. Nothinâ. Justââ He raised the folder slightly, an awkward gesture. âYou usually give me the rundown. Yâknow⊠what everyoneâs doing. Whoâs where. Who Iâm stuck with.â
You swallowed. Of course, heâd noticed. Of course, heâd grown used to your chatter about meetings and mission rosters, about who was off-world and who was due back, like it was the weather. The casual, effortless way you used to tell him what movie was playing, who cheated at Monopoly the night before, or which team member had stolen the last protein bar. Youâd always done it to help, keep him grounded, and make him feel like part of the team, like he belonged.Â
But after what youâd seen two weeks ago, you were sure he didnât need that from you anymore. Natasha would look out for him now. Sheâd keep him balanced, keep him fed, keep him from slipping through the cracks.
âNothing interestingâs happening,â you shrugged. âJust the usual.â
He didnât move. âWell⊠thereâs that dinner. On Friday.â
You gave a curt nod, tone clipped. âYes.â
âWandaâs dinner,â he added, as if you hadnât already acknowledged it.
âCorrect.â
He hesitated again, brows drawing together in a faint crease of worry. You could see him floundering, stuck in some internal scramble. It made your chest ache because you knew that look. Youâd helped talk him down from that look more times than anyone else in the tower probably realised.
You sighed quietly through your nose, against your better judgment, against every wall youâd tried to build in the past week, you caved. He looked five seconds away from spiralling.
âItâs in there,â you offered gently, nodding toward the folder. âOn your schedule.â
âRight. Itâs just⊠for me, you usuallyâŠâ His voice trailed off, frustration and uncertainty knotting in his brow. âSorry. Youâre probably busyââ
That felt like a punch to the gut.Â
You shook your head and, before your pride could stop you, your feet were already moving back toward him. His eyes dropped as you reached into your pocket for a pen, scribbling âWandaâs Dinner â Fridayâ on a green sticky note. Green for personal events, always. You hesitated, then added a smiley face underneath. You peeled it off and stuck it neatly onto the folder in Buckyâs hands.Â
His eyes dropped to it, finger brushing over the paper like he didnât quite understand why it mattered so much. âThanks.â
You just nodded, already stepping back, spine straight, pretending your heart wasnât hammering in your throat.
âShe saidâŠâ Bucky cleared his throat, clearly not done with the conversation. âWanda said sheâs going to do curry.â
You paused, unsure what to do with the information. Why was he telling you that? Why was he still talking?
âThatâs nice,â you said carefully, not sure what to do with this strange, lingering version of him.
âAre you going?â he asked suddenly, and you frowned.
âI wasnât invitedââ You began, already covering from the invasive thoughts, already working to mask the sting. You didnât want to imagine them next to each other over curry, leaning close, whispering in the way people did when they thought no one else was watching. It would only make the crack in your chest worse.
âYou should go,â Bucky said quickly, cutting across your thoughts. âIâll tell Wanda youâre coming.â
âThatâs not necessary. Iâll be busy that night anywayâŠâ You lied through your teeth, heart thumping hard against your breastbone as Buckyâs face crumpled a bit. You cut in before he could argue any further. âYouâre going to be late. For the gym. Itâs nearly six.â
âRight, shit, yeah. Sorry, I justâŠâ He trailed off again, rubbing the back of his neck. âThanks. Iâll⊠Iâll see you around.â
You raised an eyebrow at him, unsure if you were more confused or stunned by his sudden jitters.
Before the whole flowers incident, you made it your unofficial mission to âaccidentallyâ bump into Bucky as many times as humanly possible in a day. Now? It was the opposite. Every hallway was a trap to avoid, every room a potential ambush. Navigating the Tower had turned into something between a tactical stealth op and a personal game of hide-and-seek.
Unfortunately, your strategy for quiet withdrawal hadnât gone unnoticed.
In fact, Bucky had picked up on your sudden cold shoulder almost immediately. The folder debacle had only been the first of many increasingly awkward run-ins.
There was the time youâd practically sprinted away from the elevator when the doors slid open to reveal him standing inside, a brow raised and coffee in hand. Or when you turned a corner too fast and walked straight into him, muttering a rushed apology before disappearing again like you were being hunted. Then there was the silent, painful breakfast youâd shared at the communal kitchen counter, where you busied yourself with peeling an orange for ten minutes straight while he sat beside you, occasionally glancing over like he wanted to say something but didnât know how to begin.
Youâd even pretended to be asleep on the common room couch when he walked in one evening, piles of paperwork scattered, laptop still open, only for him to drape a throw blanket over you before quietly leaving again.
And yet, instead of giving you space like youâd expected and hoped for, he seemed to find any excuse to be around you. He trailed after you like some misplaced puppy whenever he wasnât buried in a mission or holed up in a meeting.
Youâd assumed that the moment you stepped back, heâd naturally gravitate toward spending more time with Natasha. It made sense. Why wouldnât he want to be around her? They were obviously dating, even if they hadnât made it official yet. Maybe it was one of those quiet, close things kept just between friends, like Steve and Sam. Who were you to come barreling in and expose their secret entanglement? You expected Bucky to be relieved to no longer be on the receiving end of your babbling, your perfectly-timed coffee deliveries, or the not-so-subtle gifts you littered around.Â
But if anything, Bucky seemed determined to figure you out. Like your sudden shift had become his new pet project, and he was personally committed to cracking the case.
Youâd taken the back hallway, the long, winding route that steered well clear of the gym on your way to the shared office. High-traffic areas were too risky nowâtoo many chances to run into him. But clearly, Bucky had caught onto your little detours, because as you turned the corner, there he was, headed straight toward you.
You froze for half a second, pulse quickening. Turning around would be too obvious. Suspicious. Heâd know exactly what you were doing, and then your carefully-constructed avoidance strategy would unravel entirely. If he suspected anything now, you were one panicked backpedal away from confirming it.
It was a nightmare. And a daydream.
A part of you, some soft, hopelessly romantic piece, ached at the sight of him, at the quiet way he seemed to look for you, worry always etched into his brow like you were some puzzle he couldnât quite solve. But the rational part of your mind, the part that had dragged you into this self-imposed emotional lockdown, screamed that letting him get closer again would only undo all the fragile healing youâd managed to piece together.
So you steeled yourself.
Shoulders squared. Laptop and paperwork clutched like a lifeline. Eyes locked on an imaginary point just past his shoulder. If you kept walking and moved quickly, calmly, maybe heâd let you go. Perhaps heâd pretend not to notice how your pace picked up and your gaze carefully avoided his.
You nearly made it.
But of course, he noticed.
âHey, waitââ
His voice was hesitant, just enough pressure to pull you to a stop. Your footsteps faded into the hush of the corridor, your spine straightening instinctively as you turned. Bucky stood a few paces behind, one hand lifted halfway between reaching and retreating, like heâd almost grabbed your arm but lost the nerve.Â
He looked sheepish. Timid, even. It killed you.
You swallowed. âYeah?â
He scratched the back of his neck, boots scuffing lightly against the floor. âDid I⊠forget to grab my coffee this morning? Or⊠did you not bring it?â
A pause. Too long. You could feel the beat of your pulse behind your sternum as you forced a casual shake of your head.
âNo, sorry. Thatâs on me. Slipped my mind.â
The lie didnât sit well in your mouth.
It hadnât slipped your mind, in fact, it was still sitting on the corner of your desk, cooling beside a stack of unfinished paperwork. Youâd brewed it, as always. Even used the brown sugar he liked. But then youâd walked away from it, deliberately, like some idiotic breadcrumb trail you hoped he might follow.
God, you were pathetic.
Your stupid fucking brain couldnât even decide what it wanted anymore. One half of you was charting escape routes through the tower to avoid him, the other was fantasising about him pinning you to the nearest wall. From the way your thighs pressed together now, breath catching as his voice brushed over you, maybe the answer wasnât distance at all. Perhaps you just wanted to taste himâ
He didnât move. Just stood there, one brow lifted, faint worry creasing the edge of his expression.
âYouâre usually down by the gym by nine,â he said, his voice low. âItâs eleven.â
âIâm running a bit behind today.â
âYou usually text me if youâre running behind.â
âWell,â you said, shrugging like it didnât matter, âI didnât this time.â
He paused, the silence between you laced with something dangerously close to concern. âIs everything alright?â
You forced a small laugh, trying to shake off how his low, worried voice made heat pool in your gut. âYeah. Why?â
âYou seem off.â
There it was. Soft, plain and far too knowing. He said it in that maddeningly sincere way that only he could manage. Like he actually gave a damn. Like this wasnât unravelling you by the day.
Your shoulders tensed. âOff?â
âYeah,â he said gently. âJust⊠I dunno. Youâve been quiet lately.â
He didnât know. He couldnât know about the hours you spent spinning in your head like a lunatic, trying to compartmentalise this crush until it shrank into something survivable. About the way youâd stared blankly at Tinder profiles, your phone clutched in your hand, wondering why no one else ever came close, why none of them were him.
Why you couldnât stop thinking that if youâd just told himâconfessed that stupid crush before Natasha didâmaybe you wouldnât be standing here now like some stray mutt, sniffing around for scraps of attention.
Maybe then heâd be yours.
Maybe then you wouldnât be fantasising about quitting just to put yourself out of your own misery like some lame racehorse.
âIâve just got a lot on my plate,â you finally mustered, tone strained. âTonyâs soirĂ©e. The fittings. Admin crap. Didnât even have breakfast today.â
His brows furrowed further. âThatâs not good.â
âIâll survive.â
Would you, though?
Would you survive the heat that flared low in your stomach every time he got too close? Would you survive the ache that gnawed behind your ribs every time he glanced over at Natasha like you didnât exist? Would you survive the constant, desperate craving to be touched by him? To be looked at like she was looked at?
He didnât speak for a second, and for a moment, you were sure he could smell the reek of desperation on you.
âThe oranges in the fridge are gone.â
You blinked. âWhat?â
âAnd the tea. The fancy one,â he added. âThe one with the dried raspberries in it. Youâre the one who always restocks them, arenât you?â
You looked down, fingers clenching around your folder. âIâll add it to the list.â
âI didnât mean it like that,â he said quickly, stepping forward a half-inch, enough to make your breath hitch. âI just⊠I didnât realise it was you. Doing all of that.â
Of course, he hadnât because youâd made it invisible. Seamless. That was the kind of care you practisedâsilent, anticipatory, never asked for, never returned. You had cared for him with a thousand tiny efforts, but he never noticed until you stopped.
You looked up, and the hallway felt suddenly too narrow. His face was open in a way you hadnât seen in a long time. Gentle, confused, like he was trying to work you out and couldnât quite bear not knowing.
You dropped your gaze. âI said Iâll do it.â
He paused. You could feel him thinking again.
Then, to your disappointment, he slowly nodded. âOkay.â
But he didnât move. Not right away. He lingered like someone who hadnât yet decided if leaving was the right call, like he was caught between concern and curiosity.Â
âIâll leave you to it, I guess.â
You didnât answer. Couldnât. You just nodded and turned, walking away quickly before he could see your face fall, before he could catch the naked want in your expression, the way your heart was clawing against your ribs, screaming for you to turn around and ruin everything.
If time travel were an option, you'd gladly launch yourself into a wormhole and strangle your past self for being stupidâno, lovesickâenough to organise this little errand. You deserve it, really. A swift kick to the gut from future-you for being this hopeless.
It had all started a month ago, when you, like a fool, volunteered to collect the tailored suits and dresses for some little soirĂ©e Tony Stark had decided to throw. Of course, in true Tony fashion, what was pitched as a âcasual get-togetherâ had evolved into a full-blown, black-tie spectacle. The first warning sign? Tony footing the bill for everyone to have custom outfits made to their specifications. TranslationâŠthis was going to be a thing.
Youâd spent weeks wrangling Avengers into fitting appointments, helping them choose fabrics and cuts, managing last-minute alterations and tracking shipments. It was exhausting but under controlâŠuntil the catch. The aggravating, absurdly attractive, brooding catch currently sitting across from you in the tailorâs waiting room, his knee bounced like it was transmitting a detailed morse code manifesto on every possible way he planned to ruin your day.
The plan had been simple: grab an Uber, pick up the garments, pressed, stitched, and boxed to perfection and head back to the tower. But then you got the call. The one that told you Bucky Barnes had missed his final fitting, and that his suit needed some last-minute adjustments...
Of course he did.
Of all your perfectly laid plans, it only took one missed appointment to bring it all crashing down. Now here you were, stuck waiting beside the man who occupied far too much of your brain lately, silently praying the tailor would finish quickly so you could escape before your sanity, or your dignity, completely unravelled.
âI really am sorry,â Bucky said for what felt like the fiftieth time.
Between the brooding and the nervous leg tapping, heâd spent the last five minutes watching the side of your face with an expression so guilty it was practically carved into him.
âLike I said, itâs fine.â You replied, though it came out a little too tight, a little too forced, like you were speaking through clenched teeth. Which, maybe you were. Not that it mattered. Not when you could smell his cologne from how damn close he was sitting. God, you wanted to lean over and bury your face in his chest and just inhaleâ
You straightened abruptly, shoulders stiffening as the tailor entered the room, and mentally reacquainted yourself with the concept of boundaries.
It had been an hourâsixty minutes of waiting while Buckyâs suit got its final adjustments. An hour of you trying to distract yourself with work emails and unanswered texts, pretending the man beside you wasnât single-handedly causing your emotional stability to nosedive. At least when heâd stepped away to get re-measured, you could breathe without risking spontaneous emotional combustion.
This wasnât like you. You werenât usually this wound up. Maybe it was the exhaustion, days of juggling your regular duties with Tonyâs ever-growing list of soirĂ©e demands. Perhaps it was the heartbreak. Or the missed meals. Or the fact that you genuinely had no idea what day it was anymore.
âWould you like to try it on before we package it up for travel?â the tailor asked, her voice gentle. A measuring tape hung loosely around her neck, her pinned bun fraying slightly at the edges.
Bucky looked at you again, eyes flicking toward yours like he needed permission. You swallowed what was left of your pride and gave him a slight, strained nod.
âItâs okay,â you said quietly. âGo on.â
âIâm sorryâagainâthis is probably eating into your whole afternoon, I know how busy you areââ
âItâs fine. Really. Just go.â
He offered a sheepish smile before disappearing behind the velvet curtain, tugging it closed with a rustle. You pressed your fingers to your temples, let your head drop into your hands, and exhaled through your nose like it might stop your heart from trying to break out of your chest.
Across the counter, the tailor glanced up at you with a sympathetic look as she readied the boxes for the other garments. âLong day?â she asked gently.
You lifted your head, managing a tight smile that didnât quite reach your eyes.
âOnly going to get longer.â
You were still nursing the tail end of your sigh when the velvet curtain swished open again.
And then your brain stopped working.
Bucky stepped out in full formal attire, sharp navy suit, tailored within an inch of its life. The cut of it hugged his frame perfectly. Broad shoulders, tapered waist, long legs. A deep navy waistcoat peeked out beneath the jacket, the subtle sheen of the fabric catching the light just enough to look expensive without being flashy. His tie was already perfectly knotted, like heâd done this a hundred times, and the sleeves of his shirt revealed just enough of the polished metal edge of his vibranium arm to make your mouth dry.
He cleared his throat softly, tugging at one cuff. âHowâs it look?â
You blinked. Opened your mouth. Closed it again.
Words? No. Words were gone. Your vocabulary had packed up and left the building.
Bucky shifted his weight, clearly mistaking your slack-jawed silence for disapproval. âItâs weird, right? The waistcoat maybe doesnât work, I told her I wasnât sure about itââ
âNo,â you said quicklyâtoo quickly. âNo, itâs⊠Itâs perfect. You look⊠great. Seriously.â
His brows lifted slightly, a flicker of something you couldnât quite place crossing his face. Relief, maybe?Â
âYeah?â he said, glancing down at himself, tugging slightly at the jacket hem. âI feel better about it now. The sleeves fit properly this time. Thanks for waiting.â
The tailor beamed from behind the counter, clearly proud of her work. âWonderful. Iâll box it up immediately once youâre out of it.â
Bucky nodded, but the tailor turned to you with a friendly smile before he could disappear again.
âAnd for you, would you like to try your gown on as well before I pack it away?â
You blinked, suddenly snapped out of your holy-shit-Bucky-hot-hot-hot haze. âMy what?â
She gestured toward the row of garment bags. âMr. Stark sent over your measurements earlier this month. Thereâs a gown here for you.â
You frowned. âThat must be a mistake. Iâm just the assistant. None of those are for me.â
The tailor hesitated. âI donât think so⊠He was very clear. Your name was attached to the order.â
Before you could argue, Bucky cut in smoothly, like heâd seen this train coming and stepped in to redirect it.
âTony probably just wanted you to look the part, too,â he said, voice low and casual. âYouâve done all the work, he probably figured you deserved to enjoy the night a little. Might as well try it on, just in case.â
You glanced at him, but he didnât look smug or teasing. Just⊠earnest. Calm. Like he meant it. Which made it all the harder to protest.
âFine.â You sighed, scrubbing a hand down your face. âJust to check it fits.â
The tailor clapped her hands together. âWonderful. Itâs a beautiful gown, I promise.â
You gave Bucky one last side-eye before following her toward the changing rooms, the fabric bag already in her hands.
From behind, you could hear him chuckle under his breath.
âJust wait 'til you see her,â the tailor murmured to herself, and you werenât sure whether to be flattered or deeply, deeply nervous.
The gown was heavier than you expected. Luxurious fabric slipped off the hanger like water, pooling in your arms as she handed it over with the kind of reverence usually reserved for wedding dresses.
âIâll give you a minute,â she smiled, disappearing to finish boxing up the suits.
Left alone in the changing room, you peeled out of your clothes, letting the gown slide on over your hips, your waist, up past your ribs. It clung like it had been sewn directly onto your body, the bodice snug, the neckline just daring enough to make you blush.Â
You twisted to try to reach the zipper at the back, fingers fumbling and straining, but the angle was impossible. You spent the better part of five minutes twisting in the mirror like a lunatic, trying to reach the zipper that refused to budge. Your arms ached. The corset bodice was half-fastened. You were flushed, annoyed, and far too aware of the sliver of bare spine still exposed.
You were about to peek your head out and ask the tailor for help when a low voice cut in behind the curtain.
âNeed a hand?â
You flinched, fabric clutched to your chest. âJesus, Bucky! Donât sneak up on me like that!â
âDidnât mean to scare you.â His voice was rougher than usual, like heâd just cleared his throat. âHeard you cursing. Tailor said sheâd be a minute out back.â
You hesitated, and your voice came out thin. âYeah. IâI canât get it up.â
âOkay,â he replied, oddly determined. âTurn around.â
You cracked the curtain open a pinch. He ducked inside, too broad for the narrow space, his frame practically filling it. He was careful not to look at you directly, at least at first.
You turned slowly, presenting your back. âJust the zipper,â you murmured, barely trusting your own voice.
âSure,â
A single fingertip, cold metal, dragged up from the base of your spine to the dip between your shoulder blades. It barely touched the skin, but you shuddered from the sensation. Bucky wasnât even fastening yet, just tracing the line the zipper would follow. The sound you made was too soft to catch.Â
The zipper came up slowly. Agonisingly. His knuckles brushed your skin every inch of the way, not by accident. No, this was too slow, too precise, to be innocent.
He was savouring it.
His other hand steadied you, palm ghosting just over your hip. His breath fanned warm against your shoulder.
âYouâre trembling,â he commented.
You swallowed hard, unable to muster a response.Â
When he reached the top, his hand didnât fall away. Instead, he swept your hair off your shoulder completely, fingertips grazing the line of your throat as he let it fall over one side.
He leaned in. Not touching, but close. Mouth just behind your ear. The heat of his breath against your neck.Â
âShouldâve let me help sooner,â he whispered, voice like a purr. âWouldâve had you dressed in seconds.â
You didnât answer. You couldnât. Your lips parted slightly, breath caught somewhere halfway as your lungs deflated in shock. And maybe it was the gown. Or the silence. Or the way your thighs pressed together of their own accord, but you didnât move. You didnât step away.
You leaned in.
Only a fraction. Just enough.
He noticed.
You could feel it in the slight shift of his stance. The faint sound of him exhaling a chuckle through his nose. The way his hand brushed ever-so-slightly along the small of your back before falling away.
And then he was gone.
He stepped back like nothing had happened. Like the tension wasnât choking the air between you. You turned toward the mirror in a daze.
The dress shimmered in the soft light. Deep, elegant, form-fitting. The neckline exposed the curve of your breasts, the slit at your thigh scandalous enough to make you self-conscious.
You caught his reflection in the mirror. He was watching you, but not with the restrained professionalism you were used to. It was only the sudden reentrance of the tailor that made him hesitate in whatever words were forming on his tongue. He stepped aside, finally giving you space to exit. And you didâlegs shaky, palms sweatingâlike a deer walking straight back into the forest fire, pretending it wasnât about to burn.
Your plan to avoid Bucky after the tailor incident had gone off without a hitch, maybe a little too well. You'd buried yourself in helping Tony pull together the final touches for his âsoirĂ©eâ (which, if you were honest, was less soirĂ©e and more âblack tie circus in a penthouseâ).
You'd been so laser-focused on your tasks that you'd almost managed not to think about Bucky in that goddamn changing room. His fingers ghosting up your bare spine like a spark setting fire to dry kindling. Youâd folded instantly. Your body betrayed you instantly while your brain screamed to keep it together. Pathetic.
The moral implications of whatever that moment had been were filed away for another day. Were you the other woman? Was Natasha going to slit your throat in your sleep? What was Bucky doing, touching you like thatâin a public changing room, no lessâwhen he had a bombshell redhead waiting for him back at the Tower?
No time for that now. Not when Tonyâs precious âsoirĂ©eâ was already in full swing upstairs and the caterers had somehow forgotten an entire section of the food. Youâd scrambled together an emergency order from some overpriced restaurant Tony swore he was âbasically familyâ with, and by some miracle, they came through in the nick of time.
Now you were in damage control mode, hauling three boxes of overpriced canapés up to the penthouse. Your heels bit into your feet with every step, your dress clung too tightly to bend properly without your tits spilling out, and your patience was hanging on by a single goddamn thread.
You pressed the elevator button with your elbow and exhaled as the doors slid open.
Drop off the food. Grab a free drink. Drown your Bucky-related sorrows. Maybe, just maybe, keep the beast between your legs from waking at the mere sight of him.
The doors began to close. You shifted your weight, careful with the boxes balanced in your armsâ
Then someone slipped through at the last second.
Him.
Bucky fucking Barnes.
Tall and devastating as usual in his dark navy suit, his tie loosened just enough to suggest mischief, or maybe carelessness. You werenât sure which one made you feel worse.
Your breath hitched. Instinctively, your gaze dropped to the floor, feigning sudden, all-consuming interest in the stability of your precarious tower of hors d'oeuvres. But teetering stacks of overpriced finger food or not, Bucky didnât seem inclined to play along with your avoidance act. Not now. Not when the elevator doors had sealed you in together, finally, and you were without escape.
You winced at the sound of his sharp inhale, the question already pressing past his lips before the elevator even jolted into motion.
âDid I do something to piss you off?â
You didnât look up. Eyes fixed firmly on the floor, you muttered, âWhat?â
âI justâŠâ His voice was rough. Tired. âIt feels like youâve been avoiding me.â
Shit.
He stepped forward slightly. Not enough to be invasive. Just enough to make your stomach flip.
âYou hardly talk to me anymore,â he continued. âWonât even look at me unless itâs about work. And even then, itâs like youâre somewhere else. Did I do something to offend you? Hurt you? Just tell me what I did so I can fix it.â
The elevator hummed to life beneath your feet, gliding upward smoothly. You shifted your weight, bracing against the cool metal rail, eyes stubbornly fixed on the buttons, anywhere but his maddeningly perfect face.
âYou havenât done anything,â you said quietly, the words tasting sour the second they left your mouth.
âThen why are you doing it now?â he asked, eyes searching yours. âWhy wonât you even look at me?â
âBuckyâŠâ
âPlease. Just tell me.â
You hesitated. His hand twitched like he meant to reach for your arm, then faltered, falling back to his side. Your grip tightened on the containers, your fingers slick with sweat. âItâs not you,â you murmured. âItâs me⊠I justâŠâ
He didnât move. Didnât even blink.
âPlease,â he said again, quieter now. âTell me the truth.â
And that was what did it. The tremor in his voice. The way his brow creased like he couldnât stand not knowing. Something broke open inside your chest, raw and unhealed. The dam cracked, split, then gave way completely, and the truth came spilling out before you had the chance to swallow it back down. You were exhausted. Wound tight. Running on fumes and nerves and far too many feelings. Youâd tell him, you decided. Then drop off the canapĂ©s, quit on the spot, and flee the country if necessary. Stark would write you a killer reference. Youâd survive.
âOkay,â you said, breath hitching as a nervous laugh bubbled out, half-bitter, half-resigned. âYou want the truth? Fine. Youâre going to think Iâve completely lost it.â
He stayed quiet, letting you spiral.
âThis is so stupid,â you muttered. âI like you, Bucky. There. I said it. I like you. And it was fineâmanageableâuntil it wasnât. Until I started imagining things. Thinking maybe⊠maybe you liked me too.â
His eyebrows lifted, surprised but unreadable.
âIâve had this massive, embarrassing crush on you since the moment I met you. And I know itâs weird, and probably unprofessional because youâre kinda my boss, but not. Technically, Tonyâs my boss, but I basically manage everything around here, andâugh, Iâm rambling.â You squeezed your eyes shut. âI like you. And Iâve been avoiding you because it was getting out of hand. I couldnât stop thinking about you. And it felt wrong. Especially since youâre dating Natasha, which just made everything worseââ
âWhat?â he interrupted, voice sharp. âIâm not dating Natasha.â
Your eyes snapped open. âThatâs what you took from all of that?â
âNo, Iâwait. You think Iâm dating Natasha?â
âYes!â you burst out, cheeks flaming. âI saw you! At the Sunday market about a month ago with the flowersââ
His brow furrowed. âWhat flowers?â
âThe bouquet you gave her.â
âI didnât give Natasha flowers.â
You let out a dry, disbelieving laugh. âI saw you. It was that dumb little market Tony makes me go to for those overpriced vegan pastries Pepper lovesââ
Bucky stared at you, confused. And then, slowly, understanding clicked into place. His face contorted like heâd just remembered heâd left his stove on.
âOh my god,â he muttered, dragging a hand down his face. âThe flowers. Those werenât for Natasha. They were for Wanda.â
Your heart stuttered. âWhat?â
âVision,â Bucky groaned. âIt was their anniversary. He was stuck on the phone trying to get a fancy reservation and begged me to pick them up. Natasha tagged along because she was hunting for jewellery for Mariaâs birthday. Thatâs all it was.â
You blinked at him. âYouâre joking.â
âIâm not,â Bucky replied earnestly. âI didnât know you thought that. I swear, Iâm not with Natasha. I never was.â
Your stomach dropped. âOh god.â
âHeyââ
âNo. No-no-no.â You squeezed your eyes shut, wanting to sink straight through the floor. âThis is mortifying. I literally thought you were in a secret relationship. Iâve been avoiding you like the plague. Iâve been thinking about moving cities. I googled how hard it is to change your name legally.â
He snorted. âYouâre not serious.â
You opened your eyes, and the horror must have been plain on your face because Buckyâs expression melted into something far too amused. âOh, you are.â
âI might never recover from this,â you mumbled.Â
âHey, câmon. Itâs not that bad.â
âI confessed my undying crush and accused you of being in love with someone else in the span of like, sixty seconds.â
His mouth twitched, lips threatening a smile. âYouâre kind of adorable when youâre spiralling.â
âIâm going to chuck these hors d'oeuvres at your head.â
As if mocking your attempt at dignity, the elevator gave a slight mechanical whirr, nearly at the top floor. The distant hum of the party pulsed just beyond those sleek doors.
You straightened suddenly, panic creeping into your chest. âOkay, Iâm going to deliver these and then Iâm leaving. Possibly forever. Please never speak to me again.â
But Bucky, ever faster than you, stepped in.
And before you could react, he pressed the emergency stop button.
The elevator jolted to a halt. The tower of overpriced hors d'oeuvres wobbled dangerously in your arms. âOh my god,â you gasped, teetering.
Bucky was already moving, steady hands catching the top box before it could topple, plucking the rest from your shaking grasp. He crouched to stack them on the floor carefully, then rose slowly, smirking as you stood frozen, mouth agape in pure horrified disbelief.
âBucky, what the hell are you doing?â
âNo more running,â he said simply, as if that explained everything.
You could barely breathe. âYou stopped the elevator?â
âDidnât want to risk the doors opening and you disappearing into the night,â he said, a little too pleased with himself.
âI hate you,â you whispered, eyes wide.
He leaned in, just close enough for you to feel his breath. âNo, you donât.â
You were going to die right here in a metal box. With your dignity in ruins and the man of your dumb, desperate daydreams giving you that look.
And somehow, somehow, you didnât even want to stop him.
âIâm serious,â he said, stepping closer. âDonât shut down. Please.â
You glanced up at him, finally meeting his eyes and immediately wished you hadnât. They were dark. Hungry. That gaze alone could melt you to the floor.
He stepped closer again. And again. Until his frame caged in you, his arms braced on either side of your head, the heat of his body swallowing you whole.
âI like you too,â he said, low, rough, like it was pulled from deep inside. âChrist, I was so blind. I didnât see it. It didnât click until that day at the tailor, until I saw you in this damn dress.â
Your breath hitched.
âI canât stop thinking about you,â he murmured. âIâve been looking for excuses just to be near you. I keep the notes you leave me with the stupid little drawings. I like looking at them. Thinking about you.â
Your heart felt like it might crack your ribs.
âI smelled every shampoo at the store one day,â he confessed, almost sheepish, almost proud. âHoped Iâd find the one you use. Because you smell so fucking good. Itâs been driving me crazy.â
âBuckyâŠâ
âI donât know. You make me feel special. Seen. Like Iâm not some monster, like Iâm normal. And then one day you were just⊠gone. I didnât realise all the little things you did for me that I never noticed.â He groaned, somehow pressing closer. âI missed the sound of your voice⊠and it made it hurt even more⊠I lie awake at night, every night, thinking about you and how much I want to kiss youââ
âBucky.â You interrupted, and he looked back at you with a barely contained hunger. âAre you going to kiss me or not?â
And then his mouth was on yours.
Hot. Messy. Desperate.
You gasped into it, and he swallowed it whole, groaning as he pressed harder, deeper, hands sliding down to your thighs as he grabbed one and hitched it up around his waist. You clung to his shoulders, lips parted as he slotted himself between your legs, guiding you up until your ass was perched on the elevatorâs handrail bar.
âFuck,â he breathed against your mouth. âTell me that you want this, tell me that you want me.â
Your head fell back against the wall, lips swollen, breath shaking. His mouth travelled to your jaw, your throat, hands digging into your hips.
It was dizzying. Chaotic. Perfect.Â
âI want you, Bucky.â You panted.
âFuck,â Bucky muttered again, but this time it was different, lower. Hungrier.
His hand slid along your thigh, fingertips brushing beneath the hem of your dress. You panted as he kissed across your collarbone, his breath hot against your skin. His hands settled on your knees, then slowly, deliberately, he spread them apart.
âBuckyââ your voice was barely more than a whisper, a tremble of anticipation and disbelief.
But he didnât answer. He dropped to his knees.
Right there. In the goddamn elevator.
You almost came on the spot at the sight, lips swollen and slick with saliva, pupils blown, the slight smudge of your lipstick on his chin. His hands slid up the back of your calves, kneading into the flesh like he was savouring the shape of you. Your dress inched upwards, his mouth suddenly pressing a kiss to the inside of your knee.
Your breath hitched. Your hands shot to the railing behind you, clutching tight.
âYou have no idea,â he said, voice wrecked with want, âhow long Iâve thought about this.â
His eyes flicked up to yours, dark with something dangerous. Devotion, desire, something molten and drowning. Then his mouth moved higher.
Another kiss. Inner thigh this time. Then another, and another, slow, lingering, like he was memorising you. He disappeared until the fabric of your skirt, only the back of his head, dark locks messy peaking out from between the slit.Â
You moaned, soft and involuntary, your hips twitching at the heat of his breath through the thin fabric of your panties. He nuzzled in close, his nose brushing against you, and his hands pressed firmly to your thighs to keep you spread.
âIâve thought about how youâd taste,â he muttered, lips grazing the soaked lace. âHow youâd sound.â
You whimpered.
And then, he peeled your panties to the side.
The groan that tore from him was obscene.
âJesus,â he hissed, voice muffled. âYouâre fucking perfect.â
And then, his mouth was on you.
Hot. Wet. Relentless. You cried out, one hand flying to his hair, tangling in it as his tongue licked into you with precision, with hunger, with something close to worship. He devoured you like he was starving. Slow circles, then quick flicks, his mouth dragging across your clit with maddening rhythm. You writhed against the rail, your leg still wrapped around his shoulder, the other trembling against the elevator wall.
âOh my godâBuckyâfuckââ
Your words slurred together, breath coming in ragged gasps as he groaned into you, the vibration shooting straight through your core. One of his arms snaked around your thigh, pinning you in place, as if he thought you might try to escape. As if heâd let you.
His tongue slid down, dipping into you, then back up, his mouth latching onto your clit with a filthy, wet sound that made your spine arch. You were unravelling, fast, dizzy, overwhelmed.
He pulled back just enough to pant. âI could stay here all night.â
His mouth was merciless. His grip was unrelenting on your thighs, mouth working you over like a man possessedâ
Bzzzzt.
A shrill, sudden buzz sounded from the elevatorâs emergency panel, followed by a crackling voice.
âHello? This is Tower Maintenance. Weâre registering an emergency stop on lift three. Is there an issue?â
You froze. Every muscle in your body went rigid, as if someone had cracked open your spine and poured ice water down it. Dread spread like frost through your veins. Your heart thudded painfully in your throat, threatening to climb up and out entirely.
You could barely breathe. Could barely think.
This was it. This was how you diedâlegs spread, Bucky between them, and Tower Maintenance on the fucking line.
Bucky, in sharp contrast, did not freeze.
He groaned softly with wicked glee, his mouth still very much between your legs. The sound vibrated against the most sinful part of you, and then he doubled down. Mouth and hands working with infuriating, diabolical precision, like heâd just taken the intercom as a challenge.
You clamped a hand over your mouth, the other shaking as you reached blindly for the emergency call button, trying not to sound like you were seconds away from being ruined.
Your voice came out like a panicked squeak. âHi! Uhâh-hi, yes, sorry! Mustâve been aâa small electrical fault. Iâm fine! Everythingâs⊠fine!â
Bucky nipped at your thigh in response.
There was a pause. You could feel the suspicion through the line.
âMaâam, weâre not showing any electrical inconsistencies in that shaft. Did you press the stop button?â
You shot a wide-eyed glare down at the man currently devouring you.
Another wave of pleasure threatened to knock the air from your lungs. You were barely holding it together, every nerve ending aflame, skin flushed, thighs shaking. The cool metal of the elevator wall against your spine did little to ground you.
You cleared your throat, struggling to piece together somethingâanythingâresembling human speech. âOh. Oh, thatâum, I mustâve bumped it. With my elbow. While holding a tray. Itâs, uhâcrowded. In here.â
Bucky chose that exact moment to suck hard, and you slapped your hand over your mouth to muffle the helpless sound that nearly escaped.
A longer pause. You could practically hear them frowning.
ââŠRight. Well, weâre releasing the stop now. Please remain calm.â
The line disconnected.
The elevator jolted slightly as it roared back to life.
Bucky gave a dark chuckle. âCrowded, huh?â Thenâwith zero mercyâhe sped up.
âBucky,â you gasped, head falling back against the wall, âIâmâIâm gonnaââ
You shattered.
It hit hard, hot and blinding. You cried out, thighs clamping tight around his head as he groaned against you, mouth not stopping for a second, drawing it out, milking every twitch, every whimper. You barely had time to breathe, let alone moan, your hands flying to steady yourself just as the elevator dinged cheerily and the doors slid open.
Right into the penthouse. Packed full of people, who by some miracle, were utterly oblivious to your predicament.Â
You staggered slightly as Bucky stood smoothly, wiping his mouth with his sleeve, one arm slipping around your waist to steady you while the other casually reached down and grabbed the stack of forgotten canapĂ©s off the floor like he hadnât justâ
âEvening,â he greeted a passing staff member, utterly unbothered.
You were glowing crimson, pupils blown, lips parted, trying hard to fix your face. Bucky guided you forward, his hand warm on your back, keeping you between him and the crowd as your legs trembled. You barely managed to set the tray on the nearest table before someone whistled.
âWell, damn,â came Samâs voice from the drinks bar. He gave you both a once-over, a wicked grin spreading. âBuck, next time youâre gonna eat face in the elevator, maybe wipe the lipstick off your chin first.â
Bucky only smirked and licked his bottom lip slow, on purpose, you were sure of it.
You nearly combusted on the spot.
âBathroom?â he murmured into your ear, low and gravelly.
You nodded quickly and wordlessly.
He guided you with all the smugness of a man who had no regrets, his hand just a little too low on your back to be innocent.
hi, if you enjoyed please let me know! drop a comment below, reblog or send me something through my inbox! thank you for reading my work :) if you want to stay up to date with any series updates or new one-shots being posted, follow my sideblog @artficlly-archive and turn on notifications.
â house of the evening bloom avatar: the last airbender au
monster hunter!zuko x vampire!courtesan!reader you've spent decades trapped inside the house of the evening bloom, a vampire pleasure house ruled by the cruel lord kage. escape is impossible, but when a warden arrives in ba sing se hunting monsters, instead of running in fear, you see an opportunity. all you have to do is get him into your bed first. ‷ word count: 22.8k
â tags 18+ content minors dni: adult zuko, smut, p in v sex, spit kink, spit swallowing, fingers in mouth, finger sucking, mouth covering, faking orgasm, exhibitionism (lowk dubcon?), dirty talk, rough sex, hair pulling, blood drinking, blood drinking as an aphrodisiac, kissing, mention of death, mention of parricide, violence, suicidal!reader, torture, psychological torture, starvation, noncon sex work, noncon vampirism, mentions of kidnapping, mentions of hazing, swearing, mentions of drugs and alcohol, violence, age gap ig, reader is sometimes referred to as 'spider lily', ancient japan inspired setting with some chinese and european influence but set in the atlab world, lmk if i missed anything.
â authors note this fic is if blue eyed samurai and the witcher had a baby. please let me know if you enjoyed, this took me over two months to write im not even joking. big thank you to @firingstars for helping me workshop the dirty talk and to @pinksplace for reading the first half to reassure me <3 ‷ main masterlist | follow @artficlly-archive for post notifications
It was said that deep within the Pleasure District lay a garden unlike any other in the Earth Kingdom.
The garden in question was maintained by Lord Kage, the Red Prince of the Pleasure District, and like all great collectors, he was known for his discerning eye. Rumours claimed he spent vast sums in search of the perfect additions to his collectionâbeautiful blooms, delicate blooms, rare bloomsâflowers worthy of being cultivated beneath his care. City-goers whispered that he had agents in every corner of the world, that they tirelessly wandered the streets and marketplaces, the festivals and temple grounds, all in search of the next perfect flower to capture their masterâs attention.
Most laughed the stories off as little more than idle gossip or folklore spun to frighten badly behaved children, while others were perceptive enough to change the subject. Lord Kage was wealthy and well-connected enough that no officials ever questioned his unchanging appearance over the decades. He was powerful enough that no magistrate or imperial official dared investigate his affairs. Lord Kage paid his taxes, entertained the right nobles, and kept Ba Sing Seâs elite well supplied with pleasures they could never publicly admit to enjoying.
Despite Lord Kageâs vast wealth, everyone understood that neither riches nor influence could silence the whispers of high society or the common folk. Those whispers spoke of the grand crimson manor tucked between neighbouring pleasure houses at the far end of the Pleasure Mile, with its lantern-lit balconies and silk-draped rooms. They spoke of the flowers that inhabited its halls, none of which ever appeared to wilt. Much like a peach pear, one could savour its sweet flesh and get lost in the ghost stories murmured in the dark over campfires. However, if one wasnât cautious enough and bit too deeply, they risked chipping a tooth on the pit at its centre, because in Ba Sing Se, everyone knew that wherever there were whispers, there was always a rotten truth at its core.
As a girl, like many others, you had been fascinated by those stories. After lessons, you and your friends would linger at the edge of the Pleasure District, peering down the streets you had been expressly forbidden from entering. You would stand on your tiptoes between the crowds, trying to catch a glimpse of the House of the Evening Bloom. From a distance, it had hardly looked sinister. Just another elegant manor of dark-polished wood and red-painted pillars, with curved, barrel-tiled roofs that glowed red beneath rows of lanterns when dusk settled over the city. You used to dare each other to sneak as closely as possible, to witness those fabled unwilting flowers. Were they truly as beautiful as society claimed, and did they only bloom at night? You had imagined rare orchids hidden behind the shoji, night-blooming jasmine unfurling beneath moonlight, exotic peonies brought from distant corners of the world.
But youâd never once imagined the flowers were girls.
Girls who had once been just as young and foolish as you, girls with painted lips and empty smiles, girls given the names of flowers in place of their own.
Girls who never grew old.
Girls who thirsted for blood.
And above all, you had never imagined that one day Lord Kageâs attention would settle upon you. Or, that over a century later, you would no longer remember the sound of your true name, only the one he had given you. Because what were you, if not just another unwilting flower in the garden of the House of the Evening Bloom?
There was a rumour, floating like a petal in the windâa whisper passed from flower to flower, that the Blue Spirit had been sighted in Ba Sing Se.
Although none of you were permitted to step outside the confines of the House of the Evening Bloom, lest you be dragged back screaming, you were all keenly aware of the happenings beyond its walls. Men liked to talk in pleasure houses; they would boast over cups of sake or baijiu, eager to impress whichever flower they had chosen to entertain them for the evening. Merchants bragged of their adventures and riches, generals recounted tales of military victories, and government officials often spoke too candidly of politics after enough wine. It made the flowers, and likely every other courtesan lining the Pleasure Mile, remarkably well-informed despite never truly participating in the world they heard so much about.
You and the others received little compensation for your workâsilks and jewels, a place to hide from the sun, a steady supply of blood to stave off the gnawing hunger. Gold was meaningless when every coin you earned ultimately found its way back into Lord Kageâs coffers. No, information held far greater value within the House. Over the decades, the flowers had begun trading whispers amongst themselves. A noble's scandal for details of a political appointment, rumours of war bartered for stories of a distant province she would never see again. It was a pathetic sort of currency when viewed from the outside, but one many of you clung to all the same. The gossip symbolised the world beyond the lacquered gates that still existed, a reminder to stay grounded as the time ticked by and the House remained unchanged year after year.
So, when one patron mentioned the Blue Spirit, the flowers listened. When another repeated a similar tale several nights later, you all remembered. When a third swore he had seen the masked hunter himself stalking the lower ring of the ring, the rumour spread through the House like wildfire.
Tales of the Blue Spirit varied depending on who recounted them. Some claimed the Blue Spirit was merely a man. Others insisted he was something far older, a spirit sent to punish creatures that had overstayed their welcome in the mortal realmâand that was why he wore the blue oni mask, to conceal a face beyond comprehension. Entire covens were reportedly wiped out beneath his bladesâcentury-old demons and beasts, powerful enough to command cities and armies, reduced to little more than cautionary tales and ash. One merchantâthough thoroughly drunk and petrifiedâswore that he had witnessed the fabled man emerge from the Foggy Swamp one evening, with the severed head of a JorĆgumo attached at his hip. Because when it came to the Blue Spirit, details changed, but the outcome never did. He brought death to those deemed monstrosities by the mortal world.
He was a Wardenâa monster hunter.
Unsurprisingly, the House of the Evening Bloom had grown restless in response to the talk of his presence in Ba Sing Se. What had once been mere whispers suddenly felt tangible enough to taste. The thought of the masked Warden climbing the manor steps, twin blades in hand, should have frightened you.
It certainly frightened Madame Yoru.
The Mother of Blossoms maintained the same cold composure she always had, but you had noticed there was a strain beneath it these days. Courtesans were snapped at for the slightest mistake, servants hurried from room to room with their heads bowed in the hope of not incurring her wrath, and even the most favoured flowers appeared careful not to linger too long in her presence. If Madame Yoru was worried, then perhaps there was some truth to the rumours after allâŠthatthought had settled over you with a sick sort of clarity, and you had allowed yourself one dangerous thing: hope.
Though, unfortunately, it was difficult to entertain such thoughts with Madame Yoruâs nails currently digging into your jaw. The Mother of Blossoms stood before you in a haze of crimson silk and gold jewellery, her sharply painted lips stretched into a smile that had never quite reached her eyes. She was beautiful and elegant, yet monstrous. Just after you had readied yourself to enter the parlour to begin a nightâs work, she had cornered you in the hallway with a particularly murderous look and forced your face up to meet her gaze. Her dark eyes swept over your face with open disapproval.
âYouâre becoming a poor investment,â she tutted.
You remained silentâyou had learnt there was little point in arguing.
âYou were once one of Lord Kageâs favourites,â she continued. âMen crossed the Earth Kingdom itself to spend an evening in your company. Lately, however⊠you appear determined to waste his generosity.â
The word generosity almost made you laugh the moment it slipped from her tongue. As if sensing your wayward thoughts, Madame Yoruâs grip tightened.
âYou mope, you sulk, you spend every free moment hiding away in your rooms as though sorrow were a particularly attractive accessory.â She paused with a sneer, assessing your reaction for any sign of defiance. âMen do not pay for melancholy, Spider Lily. Do you understand?â
âYes, Madame,â you uttered in response.
âGood.â Her thumb brushed across your cheek with mock affection.
âYou are wilting, my dear girl.â She murmured, and that callous, predatory smile of hers had returned. âAnd all of Ba Sing Se knows that the flowers here do not wilt.â
Your gaze lowered as Madame Yoru leaned in closer, breath cold against your ear. âIf you fail to earn your keep tonight, then perhaps another few months in the box will remind you to be grateful.â
For a long moment, everything fell silent. The noise that had wafted down from the parlourâchatter, laughter, the shuffle of footsteps and the clink of cupsâfaded away, replaced by a sudden, piercing ringing that filled your ears as a sob clawed its way up your throat. Absolute, indescribable terror seized you so suddenly, so violently, that a wave of vertigo washed over you. It wasnât a gentle lapping at your ankles, but a tidal waveâpowerful and large enough that the impact knocked the breath from your lungs and caused you to lose your footing, your body being thrown and spun wildly in the imaginary current. If you were still human, you wouldâve emptied the contents of your stomach onto the floor. But in that moment, you couldnât even find the words. Could get a breath past the lump in your throat, not blink away the tears stringing at the corners of your eyesâ
No.
No, no, no, no.
You couldnât go back. You couldnât go back there. You couldnât do it, no, you couldnât do it. You couldnât do it again. They wouldnât send you back, right? You wouldnât go back there. You couldnât do it. You couldnât do it. You couldnât do it. You couldnât do itâ
Madame Yoru had always been frighteningly perceptive when it came to her flowers, and she caught your reaction at once. The widening of your glassy eyes, the visible tremor that rattled through your body as you gaped at her, still speechless, rooted in place and defencelessâ
You couldnât do it. They couldnât send you back. You couldnât do it againâ
Madame Yoru hummed, satisfied, wearing the look of someone who had found the knife and knew exactly how to twist it. Only when she had satiated herself on watching you come apart into a thousand tiny pieces, did she finally release your jaw.
âRun along, Spider Lily.â She gave your cheek a little pat, though with the ferocity with which she executed it, it felt closer to a slap. âBest find a client before itâs too late.â
It was the sting across your cheek that finally pulled you from your spiralling thoughts. Your feet carried you down the corridor before your mind could catch up, silk whispering around your ankles as much as your own consciousness as you walked.
You couldnât go back.
The thought repeated itself over and over, drowning out everything else, that tidal wave of panic returning every time you thought youâd wrenched yourself from the waters.
You couldnât do it again. You couldnât go back. You couldnât go back againâ
You would smile, let them touch you, and take whatever they desired. You would perform. You would endure every humiliating moment of it if it meant avoiding the alternative. Because all the flowers knew that the House would never dare beat them. A misplaced blow could split skin and damage a face, leaving a mark no amount of powder could fully conceal, and the Red Prince did not tolerate damage to his property. He had perfected other methods of breaking in his flowers and keeping them broken.
You couldnât go back there, not againâ
You forced the thought away before it could fully form and willed your hands to stop shaking. The world around you blurred into crimson silk, polished wood and the warm glow of lantern light as you stumbled forward. You only became fully aware of your surroundings again when the grand doors of the parlour stood open before you. With Madame Yoruâs threat still echoing through your skull, you stepped inside.
The House of the Evening Bloom was designed to impress. The parlour occupied the very heart of the manor, rising through two lavish storeys, with the high ceiling above hidden behind silk banners and hanging lanterns. Black-and-red-painted pillars rose to support balconies that encircled the upper levels, allowing wealthy patrons to observe the entertainment below from private vantage points. Performers played soft melodies from raised platforms while servants drifted through the crowds carrying trays. The air smelt of oudh incenseâpotent enough to disguise the scent of predators.
At the centre of the room, sat the flowers. The display platform rose in broad tiers, forming a pyramid of embroidered cushions and low-backed seats. From a distance, it resembled a carefully arranged bouquet, every flower positioned to best display her beauty for prospective buyers. To outsiders, the hierarchy likely appeared backwards. The women seated closest to the floor on the lowest tiers of the display belonged to the most sought-after courtesans. They were the favourites; they occupied the lowest rows because they were the easiest to reach. Patrons entering the parlour naturally gravitated towards them first, and those women had spent decades ensuring it remained that way. They laughed loudly, flirted shamelessly, and guarded their positions by tearing one another apart whenever an opportunity presented itself. Many had been in the House long enough that they scarcely remembered life beyond its walls. The higher tiers belonged to everyone elseâthe timid and overlooked, the freshly broken, the ones men admired from afar but rarely approached. In recent years, you had found yourself preferring the solitude of the top; it was far more peaceful than the dogfight down below, even if the Mother of Blossomâs threat hung around your throat like a noose.
You climbed the platform in silence.
You couldnât go back.
Layers of crimson silk flowed around your legs, embroidered with golden spider lilies that shimmered in the lantern light. Golden and tortoiseshell ornaments adorned your carefully arranged hair, delicate chains and ivory-carved blossoms brushing your shoulders with every step. Settling onto your cushion, you scanned the room.
You wouldnât go back.
Below, the evening had already begun. The men laughed over their cups of sake, baijiu and wine. Flowers smiled and entertained, weaving between servants and guards as they pulled clients into private rooms.
The performance was underway.
And as you folded your hands neatly in your lap, and fixed a pleasant smile upon your face, you allowed only one thought to echo through your mind.
You had to be chosen tonight.
After an hour of observing from atop the display, a disturbance near the entrance diverted your attention from the creeping dread that still lingered despite your best efforts. Ordinarily, you would not have cared. The House of the Evening Bloom was never truly quiet. Patrons drifted in and out throughout the evening, servants hurried along, and every so often, a drunken noble would become convinced that his wealth entitled him to more attention than he had paid for. Such disruptions were common enough that they rarely merited more than a fleeting glance from the flowers.
This disturbance, however, carried an alarming scent.
Your attention shifted immediately. The man standing near the entrance looked entirely unlike the usual clientele who frequented the House. There was no silk draped across his shoulders, no expensive rings embellishing his hands, nor the carefully cultivated confidence of a noble accustomed to buying whatever caught his eye. In fact, he looked as though he had spent the past month on the road. Dust stubbornly clung to his boots and the hem of his clothing. A worn pair of dao swords were strapped across his back, with a small saddlebag thrown over his shoulder. His dark hair had fallen loose from whatever effort was made to tie it back, framing a face marked by an old, marbled burn scar that extended across one eye and down his cheek.
Despite his scar, or perhaps because of it, he was handsome. Beautiful, even.
Not in the polished way of wealthy men, but in the manner of a blade that had seen years of use. There was something undeniably striking about him, from the broad set of his shoulders to the strong, calloused hands hanging at his sides. He possessed the lean, powerful build of someone accustomed to surviving by skill rather than privilege, a man who carried every possession he owned upon his back and trusted only his swords.
Most importantly, he smeltâŠÂ dangerous.
It was faint beneath the oudh incense and lotus perfume that saturated the parlour, hidden beneath road dust, sweat, and woodsmoke, yet your senses recognised it immediately. Judging by the way heads began to turn throughout the room, you were not the only one. One by one, the flowers detected it, then the guards, then the servants. The mortal patrons remained blissfully unaware, continuing their conversations and laughter without interruption, oblivious to the silent ripple that had spread through the House of the Evening Bloom. Yet beneath the music and chortling, an unspoken understanding had settled over every undead creature present.
A Warden had entered the room.
Beneath the aroma of travel and humanity, something far more familiar lingeredâthe scent of death. Not the rich scent of fresh bloodshed, nor the stale odour of a battlefield long abandoned. It was something deeper than that. Something that seemed to soak itself into a person over the years, settling deep beneath the skin until it became impossible to wash away. You had encountered Wardens before; every flower in the House had. No matter how often they bathed, no matter how expensive the oils and balms they wore or how carefully they disguised themselves amongst ordinary travellers, they all carried that same scent eventually. It clung to them like a second shadow, marking them as surely as any uniform ever could. And this Waren was especially ripe with it.
âYouâre not welcome here, friend.â Your gaze shifted towards the entrance, where two guards had stepped into his path before he could properly pass through the threshold into the parlour. âAnd Lord Kage isnât receiving visitors tonight.â
A subtle tension settled across the room. The servants continued their work, carrying trays between tables. The musicians played on without interruption. Flowers laughed at jokes they had likely heard a hundred times before and poured sake for patrons eager to believe themselves charming. The performance continued, yet beneath it all, every eye remained fixed upon the stranger standing in the doorway.
It was never a good omen when a Warden appeared at the House of the Evening Bloom. Over the decades, dozens had attempted to destroy itâLord Kage, being an impossibly old vampire, had naturally amassed some enemies along the way. Some foes came seeking glory; others sought coin. A handful simply believed themselves righteous and powerful enough to purge the Red Prince and his coven from the mortal realm. Most had perished before reaching the upper floors. But what unsettled you was not that this Warden had comeâit was how causally he had done so. There was no attempt at stealth, no disguise beyond ordinary clothing, no effort to conceal the weapons strapped to his back or the purpose that seemed to radiate from him. He stood before the guards with calm patience, despite being a man willingly walking into a den of creatures powerful enough to reduce entire districts of the city to bloodless husks. His stoic expression never wavered. If he felt fear, he hid it remarkably well.
âI have business with him,â the strangerâs voice carried easily through the room, rough from disuse. His tone suggested he was accustomed to being obeyed, or perhaps even feared. Not because he demanded it, but because few people were foolish enough to argue with him once he had spoken.
âBusiness,â one of the guards scoffed. âWhat business?â
âPersonal.â
The guards exchanged a look. âYouâre not with the Crimson Ward.â
At that, the strangerâs eyes narrowed slightly, âNo.â
Several flowers perked up immediatelyâyou werenât the only one listening. The Crimson Ward were the only Wardens authorised to enter the House and sample its goods without scrutiny. Lord Kage employed and paid them generously to deal with troublesome do-gooders and fellow, overzealous Wardens alike. Most of the Crimson Ward had long since discovered that guarding a wealthy vampire lord was significantly easier and more profitable than hunting one. You knew for certain that the scarred man was not among their number; you would have remembered him otherwise.
âThen Lord Kage wonât see you.â
âHe will.â The certainty in his voice made the guards hesitate. There was no arrogance in his tone, no bluster. He sounded as if he were merely stating a factâwhatever this man had come here for, he was completely convinced he would get it.
You found yourself leaning forward slightly.
Eventually, one of the guards sighed. That alone released some of the pressure rising in the room. âYour name?â
The Warden hesitated for half a breath. âLee.â
A lie. You had spent a century listening to people deceive one another. The falsehood was obvious. Apparently, the guards recognised it as well. Their expressions soured, but after a moment of consideration, they stepped aside.
âWeâll send word.â There was no kindness in their tone, rather something closer to a snarl. âIndulge a little in the goods, wonât you? Itâll be some hours before Lord Kage can see you.â
Unbothered, the stranger inclined his head and entered, posting himself near one of the pillars at the entrance, appearing entirely unmoved and uninterested by the dazzling display of women before him. The reaction from the lower tiers was immediateâPeony was first from her seat, moving with the effortless confidence that had made her one of the Houseâs most sought-after flowers. Her crimson robes swept across the floor as she approached him with a smile that had ruined countless men.
âYouâre certainly causing a stir,â she purred, a hand stroking down his dusty outershirt. You could only find yourself surprised that she had lowered her dignity enough even to consider looking at dirt, let alone touching it. The Warden looked at her politely enough, clearing his throat as he stepped away from her touch.
Undeterred, Peony continued. âIf Lord Kage is occupied, perhaps I could help pass the time?â
âIâll wait.â The answer arrived so quickly and with such finality that a small crease appeared between Peonyâs brows.
Nearby, Orchid stifled a laugh, and moments later, she tried her own approach, only to receive a similarly disinterested response. Camellia followed shortly after. Then Jasmine. You watched the rotating exchange unfold with growing fascination. None of them managed to hold his attention for long, and the rejection irritated the lower tiers considerably. The stranger answered their questions cordially, offered little in return, and continued to scan the room. That, more than anything else, confirmed your suspicions.
While the flowers vied for his attentionâthe looks they exchanged were nothing less than feral, like a street dog guarding its next mealâhis gaze continued to drift across the room. He studied the exits, the balconies, the guards stationed throughout the parlour, and the patrons occupying the surrounding tables, cataloguing each detail unabashedly. A Warden without question, a dangerous one at that. Perhapsâif you dared to consider itâan opportunity. The thought arrived unexpectedly, carrying all the recklessness that hope often brought. You should have dismissed it; any rational person would have. Yet before you could reconsider, before you could remind yourself of all the reasons why such an idea was foolish, you found yourself rising from your seat.
The movement immediately drew attention. Conversations faltered, and several nearby flowers turned to stare. Regular visitors to the House of the Evening Bloom had long since learned that Spider Lily rarely descended from the upper tiers to hunt. In recent years, you had become something of a fixture there, content to remain beyond reach. Most men admired you from afar, too intimidated by your melancholy to ever approach. The fact that you were moving now was shocking enough to silence an entire section of the parlour. You ignored themâignoring people had become a particular skill youâd developed, along with making a man finish before he even had a chance to stick his cock inside of you. Gathering your skirts, you descended the platform. Whispers rippled down the display in your wake, but none were bold enough to stop you.
The soft rustling of silk followed every step. Gold and tortoiseshell ornaments chimed softly amidst your hair. Around you, conversations resumed in hesitant murmurs, though more than a few eyes continued to track your progress down the tiers. Your gaze never left the stranger, and as he noticed the whispers, he looked upwardsâtowards the display, towards you.
The change was immediate.
Youâd spent decades studying people, studying men, learning the subtle shifts in expression and posture that revealed what words often concealed. You recognised it the moment it happened, the instant his attention focused on you and the room simplyâŠÂ disappeared from his awareness. The guards, the flowers, the patrons, the exits he had been so carefully cataloguingâall of it vanished, and all his eyes could do was remain fixed upon you.
Even from across the parlour, you watched as he inhaled sharply, a breath that seemed to shudder in his chest as he took you in entirely. His shoulders stiffened imperceptibly before relaxing again, and for the first time since entering the House, he looked almost uncertain about what to do with himself. It was almost amusing. Peony had practically draped herself across him and earned little more than polite indifference, yet now he stared as though he had forgotten what he was saying⊠or thinking, or perhaps where he even was.
You continued your descent, neither of you looking away. By the time your feet touched the parlour floor, the whole room felt strangely distant. Peony gave you a miffed expression that implied she had every intention of exchanging words with you once dawn broke. But none of it matteredâby the time you reached the Warden, your course had already been set.
Lord Kage rarely granted audiences to unknown visitors, particularly Wardens. Any meeting required trust, and trust within the House was established through a simple test. A Warden intending to kill the Red Prince rarely spent an evening in the company of one of his flowers. Those willing to drink sake, share a bed and permit themselves to be fed upon were generally considered safe enough to entertainâat least long enough to determine whether they posed a genuine threat.
You circled the stranger in a slow, lazy loop, close enough to smell the road dust and steel, close enough to confirm that beneath the scent of death lingered something warmer.
Human. He was entirely human.
Your gaze flicked briefly to the burn scar before returning to his eyes, observing how, for the first time since he entered the House, a sliver of emotion leaked through his stoic expression, his brows twitching ever-so-slightly.
âYou smell of death, Warden.â You hummed, not even offering him a smile. âYou need a bath.â
It wasnât a request; the words left your mouth before you could reconsider them. Turning, you began walking towards your private room without waiting to see if he followed.
You already knew he would.
And sure enough, moments later, the sound of footsteps echoed behind you as the House of the Evening Bloom watched in stunned silence.
You closed the shoji behind you, shutting out the noise of the parlour echoing down the corridor. Your private entertaining room was mostly quiet, with only faint sounds from neighbouring rooms and the servants' corridor seeping through the walls. Like everything in the House of the Evening Bloom, the space was crafted for beauty. Tatami covered the floor, and silk wall hangings featuring cranes and plum blossoms decorated the walls. Embroidered cushions surrounded a low, polished table near the entrance, while a raised sleeping platform at the back was draped with sheer red silk curtains. Twisted wood carved into flowering branches outlined the edges. It was less of a bed and more of a stage upon which Lord Kageâs prized flowers were expected to bloom.
It was a quiet, feminine gasp that drew your attention, your head twisting fast enough that the dangling accessories in your hair clinked together. Beside the Warden stood a servant girl, a tray clasped to her chest. She was cowering in place, clearly startled as she had just bolted upright from her previous position seated at the low table. The Warden did not appear particularly surprised or bothered by her presence. He dumped the worn saddlebag that had been slung over his shoulder haphazardly at her feet, along with his dao swords. They landed heavily enough that the girl joltedâthe poor thing looked as though she had seen a ghost. You suppressed a smile.
She was probably no older than seventeen when she was turned, maybe nineteen at most. Like most servants working for the House, her role didn't tell the whole story. Any patron who took a moment to look at the servants would see that everyone in the manor was unusually beautiful. In truth, she was a fledgling, a flower in training. Just another one of the many unfortunate souls still undergoing the long and often brutal process required before Lord Kage deemed them suitable for receiving clientsâthere was more to being a flower than simply perfecting the arts of pleasure. Newly turned vampires were dangerous creatures. Their hunger ruled them completely, and few possessed the restraint necessary to feed without killing. Before they could be trusted with patrons, they were subjected to years of training, punishment and correction until they learned precisely how much blood to take and when to stop. Lord Kage liked to call the experience of laying with a vampire a little deathâecstasy from the orgasm, but also the adrenaline of sacrificing the body to be fed on, with the trust that the taker would stop before the afterlife came knocking.
When Lord Kage or Madame Yoru werenât tormenting the fledglings, it was the other flowerâs turn to sink their fangs in. Perhaps that was why youâd become soft over the years, offering the fledglings some reprieve by letting them hide in your rooms. Youâd once been the golden girl of the House of the Evening Bloom, the type to lash out, the one who ruled the bottom of the display like Peony or Orchid. Youâd allowed them to turn you into the monster they wanted you to be. You werenât sure what had been the turning point in your attitudeâmaybe the day you realised none of it had ever mattered, that youâd lived a fuller and freer life in the few decades youâd spent as a mortal than in any of the centuries youâd spent as an immortal. As a result, you had rarely entertained guests in recent years. Most evenings, the fledglings could slip into your room under the pretence of cleaning or preparing you for the night, stealing a few precious moments of peace away from the endless demands of the House.
Judging by this oneâs expression, however, she had not expected her moment of peace to end so abruptlyâparticularly not with a Warden. You simply inclined your head at the girl, and she was quick to rush to your side, practically quivering behind you. You squared your shoulders, and with a practised smile, you turned to face your guest.
âAre you a sake or a baijiu man?â You inquired.
The question caught him slightly off guard. You got the impression that, despite his self-assurance, he wasnât the type to frequent brothels. Now, out of the parlour and fully under the weight of your attention, you wondered if he expected you to pounce on him then and there? Or maybe he simply didnât appreciate the art of building tension.
âTea is fine.â
You arched a brow. Most men requested alcohol before anything else; it gave them the sense that they were more witty and important than they actually were. It gave them the confidence to perform under the scrutiny of an experienced, beautiful womanâor maybe simply the guts to let you plunge your fangs deep into their neck.
âWhat type?â
âJasmine.â
That surprised you more than it should have; the answer felt strangely domestic coming from a man who smelled so strongly of bloodshed. Nonetheless, you masked your disbelief with a perfectly composed smile, inclining your head. You waited for the servant girl to move, but quickly realised she was still cowering behind you. Your gaze slowly shifted towards her as you glanced over your shoulder expectantly.
âYou heard him, Petal. Have the kitchens prepare tea, and ask the boys to bring up water for a bath and a change of clothingâthese are filthy.â You gave the Warden a pointed look, and he huffed in response.
The girl blinked.
âOh. Yes, Miss,â she replied, bowing so swiftly that she almost lost her balance.
The Warden chuckled under his breath, shaking his head as he rubbed a hand along his sharp jaw, watching as she vanished through the shoji. âI thought the point of these places was to get your patrons undressed, not dress them up?â
You clasped your hands together, slinking forward with slow, graceful steps.
âIt is,â you hummed, coming to a stop before him. âDoesnât mean I canât treat you a little, hm? Canât have you wandering back onto the street in those, the Pleasure Mile will think we serve any ruffian who comes knocking at the door.â
âSo, itâs all about appearances and money then?â He asked, his voice lowered now that you had drawn closer. His amber eyes surveyed your every move. âEliteism⊠it runs rich with you vampires, doesnât it?â
You grinned wide enough to show your fangs, testing him with your next words. âIt isnât always about money. Youâre not only here because of the mercy of my master, but also on the account of your trade. You can pay in other ways if you have skills deemed useful enoughâthat is what the Crimson Ward does.â
He scoffed at that. It didnât take a genius to understand he didnât think favourably of his kin, likely taking issue with the fact that the Wardens had taken the easy route out by serving the Red Prince rather than killing him. His tongue darted out as he wet his bottom lip, his eyes trailing down the expanse of your silk robes, catching on each embroidered detail.
âI take it they call you Spider Lily?â He asked, the subtle irritation in his expression neutralising. âTheyâre embroidered on your robes.â
âYes, very perceptive of you,â you dipped your head. âAnd what do they call you?â
âLee.â
The lie arrived quickly this time, and you gave him a sly look. âYour real name, I mean.â
The Warden looked mildly inconveniencedâas if debating feeding you another lie was worth the gamble. A reluctant sort of resignation settled across his features as he must have decided you were far too perceptive to fool.
âItâs Zuko.â
âZuko,â you drawled, testing the sound and taste of it on your tongue. âIt suits you, it is handsome sounding.â
Stoic as ever, he didnât so much as blink at your praise.
âWhat is yours?â
A laugh escaped you before you could control yourself, a palm flying to cover your mouth.
âMy name?â You giggled. âSpiritsâif you had asked me several decades ago, I might have had an answer.â
You twisted your wrist, your hand gesturing as if flicking the thought away. âIn truth, I donât even remember anymore.â
The lie slipped easily from your tongue, and if he didnât believe you, he didnât let it show. With a sigh, you felt the fleeting amusement drain from your body; instead, a quiet intensity settled as you met Zukoâs eyes.
âWhen they turned me into one of them, they remade me,â you uttered. âThe girl I was before is dead. She has to be dead, because she never could have survived this place or these people. So I killed her, I tore her apart until she no longer existed. So understand when I say that even though I may smile like her, and speak in her voice, and wear her skin, inside I am something monstrousââ
You cut yourself off as the shoji slid open, servants flooding into the room. The serious look that had taken command of your features dissolved as you smiled in that artful way you had mastered, ushering in the two young men carrying a large, wooden bathing tub. More followed, emptying steaming buckets of water into the tub before retreating. When you glanced back at Zuko, he remained rooted to the spot. You could have sworn there was a crack in his stoic composure. Perhaps your eyes were simply fooled by the lantern light, but for a fleeting moment, as he watched your performance, a look of pity crossed his features.
By the time the servant girl re-entered, carrying a tray with jasmine tea carefully balanced in her hands, the bath was filled, and the other servants had excused themselves with quick bows. You watched as she placed the teapot and cups on the low table before stepping back with a bow of her own. However, unlike the others, she didnât leave. She lingered, if only for a momentâjust long enough to fully draw your attention. When you looked at her, meeting her gaze with the full weight of your eyes, she immediately lowered her eyes. Still, she remained in place, as though she had something she desperately wished to say.
âRun along now, Petal. You wouldnât want the Madame to catch you gawking.â
The girlâs spine straightened, startled as though she had been caught stealing. Colour rushed to her cheeks, and she immediately dipped into a hurried bow. âY-yes, Miss Spider Lily.â
She turned towards the door and made it all of about two steps before stopping in her tracks.
Your brow furrowed, âPetal?â
The servant girl hesitated, fingers twisting in the fabric of her sleeves. The inner struggle she faced was evident on her faceâinitially, fear reigned. She took a few more steps until concern clouded her features, and the guilt weighing on her conscience eventually triumphed. Spinning around, she blurted out the words, probably before she had a chance to think better of them.
âMiss Spider Lily, be warned! I overheard the guards and Madame Yoru, theyâll be watching through the hole in the wallâ!â
The words died abruptly on her tongue, and her eyes darted towards Zuko. Only then did she seem to remember that the Warden was still present, and mortification flooded her expression.
Between the private rooms, there was a narrow, dark corridor. It was intended solely for servants to move discreetly through the House. It saved the fledglings from weaving around temperamental flowers and clientele who often reached a point of blind lust that they would fuck anything that breathed. But it was not only a safety measure to protect patrons from the fledglings and their uncontrollable thirst, as it also served as an observation point. Each private room was not as private as one might think, as each one had a concealed hole somewhere within. It wasnât a large hole, just large enough for one to hold a single eye up to the gap and spy without being noticed. One of Madame Yoruâs favourite activities was slipping into the hidden corridor, sliding open the shutter and checking that the flower within was blossoming to expectations.
âOh,â you couldnât help the small smile that tugged at your lips. âOh, dear.â
The poor girl looked ready to throw herself from the balcony. Crossing the room towards her, you reached out and gently cupped her cheek. âThank you, sweet girl.â
You knew, deep down, she was only trying to do you a favour, out of whatever kindness was still left within her undead heart, even if she were simply stating the obvious. The tension left her shoulders immediately at your reassurance. Her gaze lifted to yours, and the look she gave you landed twisted and uncomfortable in your chest. You had seen it before, in Petal, in countless servants before her. An unspoken attachment formed between frightened young women trapped beneath the same roof. Perhaps it was because you listened when others didnât. Perhaps it was because you remembered what it felt like to be new here and how easy it was to become cruel. Whatever the reason, Petal had attached herself to you years ago. You felt sorry for her, sorry for all of themâthe girls who came before, the girls who would come afterâeach one believing themselves special enough to escape the fate waiting for them.
Your thumb brushed her cheek once. âHush now, and go before you are missed.â
The girl nodded, and this time she obeyed. The shoji slid shut behind her, leaving you alone with the Warden. His interest seemed piqued by the unfolding events, and he watched expectantly as you let out a shuddering breath, silence settling over the room. For a breath, your thoughts drifted. You hoped, no, maybe you even prayed to the Spirits that no meddling ears had heard the girls' outburst. The House of the Evening Bloom was a dangerous place for those at the bottom of the pecking order. The slightest indication of betrayal or spilling House secrets in front of a client, a mysterious Warden no less⊠she would be doomed to the box.
A creeping sensation snaked over your skinâcold. So very cold, and dark⊠and quiet. It had been so quiet, so quiet that your own thoughts had sounded like the tolling of a bell against your skull. And your legs, oh your legs and your back, how they had ached and ached. The gnawing hunger had ached too, until the scent of iron and fear all blended into one, and you would press your lips against the tiny holes and scream and scream and begâ
The Warden cleared his throat.
âFrom what I have gathered, I wonât be able to meet your master until I lie with you and allow you to feed from me?â
His voice startled you enough that you realised that for a fleeting moment, you had allowed your mask to slip. Nevertheless, he was straight to the point, and you found yourself liking that. He certainly didnât seem eager to dig into whatever haunted you. You shook off whatever strange, maternal feeling that had overtook you and spiralled into despair. You turned away, crossing the tatami towards the bathing tub, leaving those terrible thoughts far behind. Steam curled lazily from the waterâs surface, filling the room with its warmth. You perched yourself lightly upon the wooden edge. While trailing your fingers through the water, you considered the question.
âYou are correct,â the corners of your mouth faintly lifted. âAll Wardens who pass through our doors must face this test.â
An empty reflection stared back at you as you disturbed the surface, ripples breaking up the shimmering surface.
âIf it reassures you, being fed upon is not painfulâmost patrons become rather fond of it. It heightens the feelings of pleasure during sex; some say itâs the best way to experience orgasm.â You glanced up at him, catching the tail end of his eyes narrowing, as though he were attempting to determine whether you were mocking him. You held his gaze, expectant. He crept closer as he replied.
âWhat I have heard is that it is addictive. That all those merchants and noblemen out there are no better than those who frequent opium dens.â
His hand vaguely motioned back in the direction of the parlour, and your head tilted in thought.
âWell, yes. That has been said too. Itâs a biological thing, I imagine, to make our prey relax. Some find themselves feeling a little lethargic afterwards, depending upon how much blood is taken. Is it not said that the calmer the animal at slaughter, the better the meat?â
The Warden didnât appear to like that answer, a scowl hanging from his lips as you laughed airily. You pulled your fingers out of the water, then gave them a quick shake to get rid of the droplets.
âPart of our hunt is to becomeâŠÂ irresistible,â you reminded him.
Then, apparent that he had nothing more to say, and having allowed the silence to linger just long enough, enough that it rattled you a littleâsilence bothered you now, much like the dark, it came with the taste of ironâyou spoke a single word, regaining control of your own simmering sanity.
âStrip.â
Going off your prior assumptions that the Warden wasnât one to frequent such places, you had anticipated resistance from him. A snarky remark, perhaps? He seemed fond of those. A challenge, even? At the very least, a flicker of hesitation? Rather, Zuko merely held your gaze before reaching for the ties of his outer shirt. There was a practical, matter-of-fact element to his movements, as though removing oneâs clothesâin front of a probable enemy at thatâwas no different than sharpening a blade or cleaning mud from a pair of boots. Most men who entered your chambers either treated the act as a performance or approached it with nervous anticipation. Instead, he shrugged off the first layer, dumping it atop his saddle bag. Beneath it was a lighter layer, old, stubborn stains soaked into the fabric. Old blood, a mixture of his and others, dirt, sweat, rain⊠you caught it all in a single whiff. It certainly painted the picture of a man who lived one contract to the next. You watched silently as he grasped the collar, tugging it over his head in one fluid motion. And as you had expected, bare skin revealed all. There was obvious strength in his build, powerful arms and broad shoulders shaped by years of repetitionâtraining, battle, survival. Your eyes drifted down his sculpted chest, lingering on the scars that marked portions of his skin. A rather large impact branded his midriff, similar in severity to the mark on his face, and joining it was a collection of scratches and gashes. Some were faded, nearly white with age, while others remained fresh. You wondered briefly how many creatures had left their mark upon him before he had buried a blade in their hearts.
You were so intrigued by the thought, in fact, that it took you a delayed second to realise that during your pondering, he had already loosened the tie of his pants. Before you had the mind to relish in the reveal, to coax or tease, to enjoy the drawn-out tension of it all, he was already standing completely naked before you. Your eyes drifted down, following the trail of coarse hair to where his cock hung between his muscular thighs. Larger than most, you would give him thatâbutâdid he know how to use it? That was the real question. You found yourself studying him longer than necessary, long enough that he noticed. One dark eyebrow lifted as he watched you expectantly in return. The silent question amused you enough that your lips tugged into a smirk, and from your position perched on the edge of the tub, you motioned towards the steaming water.
âYouâll do.â You teased, which earned the smallest twitch of irritation from himâyou considered that a victory. âGet in.â
Without protest, he stepped towards the bath. Steam curled around him as he lowered himself into the wooden tub, water sloshing softly against the sides. You grasped a washcloth, soaking it in the rising water as he settled himself. As he leaned back, sighing through his nose and resting his arms on either side of the tub, some of the tension left his posture. Though not all of itâeven at rest, he carried the impression of a drawn bowstring. His amber eyes lifted through the steam to watch as you wrung out the rag. The scent of cypress soap mingled with his musk of death as you placed the cloth against his shoulder and began working away the grime accumulated from weeks on the road. Zuko seemed content to sit in the silence that had fallen between you, leaving only the occasional splash of water as you worked from one shoulder to the other, alternating between soaking and wringing out the cloth.
With a splayed hand, you leaned closer, the washcloth sweeping across his chest, past the line of the water to his sculpted abdomen. You were close now, close enough that your breath fanned across his cheek, close enough that the sleeves of your robes were soaked as your fingers paused just above his groinâ
Zukoâs throat bobbed as he swallowed, and your eyes snapped to his neck.
His blood smelled delicious.
You could sense it now that you were inches away, the subtle thrum of his heartbeat, the blood pumping through his veins⊠how many days had it been since you had a full meal? You hadnât thought you were that hungry, but now, faced with his neck right there, you were ravenousâ
âYou donât seem to be afraid of me.â
His observation startled you out of whatever bloodlust-induced trance you had found yourself in, your hands immediately finding his thigh as you swept the washcloth down his leg. You glanced up at him, only to find he had been watching your every movement intently.
âShould I be?â You asked, innocently.
His expression remained unreadable.
âNo, Iâm here to kill the Red Prince, and anyone who stands in my way.â His husky voice made you go unnaturally still for a beat. âIf you stand aside, I will show you mercy.â
If he had expected your reaction to be more instinctual or guttural to his reveal of intentions, something more reasonable to such a threat, he didnât show it. His heart remained beating steadily, his breath even. You slowly straightened your spine and looked down at him. A smile pulled faintly at the corner of your mouth, which then surfaced into a giggle.
Mercy.
If only he understood what mercy looked like to someone in your position.
âYouâre rather blunt, arenât you?â You murmured, the giggle still on your breath. As if anyone within the House of the Evening Bloom was not aware of his intentions. A Warden simply didnât just show up to enjoy the goodsâno, there was one of two reasons: one, to join the Crimson Ward, or two, to kill you all. âI canât tell if youâre brave, or simply a fool.â
âHmf,â the sound he made might have been a sign of amusement or annoyance. With him, it was difficult to tell.
The conversation lapsed again as you worked the washcloth down his arm. Water glistened against his skin, tracing the old scars and faded marks. There were more of them than you had initially realised, smaller nicks that hadnât been immediately obvious in the low light. Your eyes eventually drifted upward, towards the awful scar encircling his left eye. Without really thinking, you reached forward. A single, damp finger trailed a wet line down the warped flesh.
âHow did you get thisââ
His reaction was immediate, his whole body flinching as his hand shot up, water splashing as he closed his grip around your wrist. You grasped the edge of the tub harder with your other hand, steadying yourself as you teetered from the sudden motion.
âMy father hadâŠâ His head turned to face you, his mouth opening as he ran his tongue over his teeth, and then slowly released his hold. â...interesting ideas around how to best punish his children.â
The answer caught you off guardâyou had expected something far more heroic, some grand tale of his journeys as a Warden. But as you had come to understand, it appeared Zuko was not one for boasts. You twisted your hand where it was still loosely encircled in his grip, pulling his arm towards you as you placed his palm face up in your lap.
âHe did that to you while you were a child in his care?â You asked, head dipping as you focused on his hand. You swept the soapy washcloth down his forearm to his wrist, then across his palm, lacing your fingers with his as you worked the suds between each digit.
The thought of a parent doing such a thing to their child felt deeply wrong. The memory of your own father had faded over time, but what remained was gentle. A hand resting atop your head, ruffling your hair. Laughter around the dinner table. The sensation of being carried to bed, the feeling of safety as you were tucked under the blanket. Those were from earlier on, but the older you had grown, the murkier those happy memories became. You supposed your father had hurt you once, too. Not in a physical manner but rather⊠expectations that had crushed parts of your soul. Expectations that had strained and bittered your relationship. As you massaged the mound of his thumb, pushing your soft digits against the calluses of his palm, he spoke up once more.
âDoes that surprise you?â He asked quietly, though there was thickness to his voice, like he was on the edge of letting a groan slip out. âThat some of the worst monsters out there are human?â
Your eyes flickered upward, your fingers continuing to massage down his forearm to the crease of his elbow. You realised how beautiful his eyes were in the low light, like molten honey. His pupils dilated as he awaited your reply, the weight of his full attention solely resting on you. You had been human once. So had Peony, Orchid and the other flowers, Madame Yoru, too, and even Lord Kage himself. You didnât know at which point you had slipped between human and monster, or if the monster had been within you all along. Maybe that was why all those who remained in the House of the Evening Bloom became the way they did in the endâhungry, spiteful, depravedâbecause you had all always been that way.
âNo,â you uttered. You dropped his arm back into the water to wash the soap off. Slowly, you stood, circling the tub. A trail of water dripped from your sleeves onto the tatami as you perched on the opposite side. Your attention turned to his other arm, and you repeated the same process of carefully working soap between each finger. The task gave you something to focus on besides his distant expression.
âMy father was a cruel man. He tried to make me cruel, too, but I was alwaysâŠÂ resistant to his teachings. He said, I was disrespectful and weak for always questioning him, so he challenged me to an Agni Kai.â Zuko continued, and your brows rose. A firebenderâyou supposed you should not have been surprised. Many Wardens were benders of some kind; the elements often came in handy when hunting particular beasts. Firebending, especially, since so few creatures possessed an immunity to flame itself. You dimly recalled ancient stories of some of the first Warden clans originating in the Fire Nation, before their trade and message spread beyond borders. âAfter I was defeated, he banished me. Said I couldnât return home until I became a real man, brought pride to my ancestors and regained my honour.â
His gaze drifted somewhere beyond the room, beyond the House of the Evening Bloom, likely beyond Ba Sing Se itself. âI became a Warden shortly after, like my Uncle, and have walked that path ever since.â
You considered his words, eyes cast down, as you pressed your thumb down his forearm, massaging the hard muscle just beneath the skin. âWell, most would say the path of a Warden is an honourable one.â
A scoff escaped him, though the sound held little amusement. His arm slipped away from your grip as he dipped it back under the water, washing the soap and grime away. âI wouldnât say that for that Crimson Ward of yours.â
There was genuine disdain in his voice now, enough to make you glance up from the soapy water, a teasing lilt to your voice. âYou really donât like them, do you?â
âTheyâre an insult to our trade,â his jaw tightened. âCowards are what they are.â
You found yourself curious despite everything; Wardens rarely spoke about one anotherâat least not in your experience. Yet something told you that if Lord Kageâs hired hunters and Zuko ever crossed paths, his blood would not be the one to follow shortly afterwards.
Your hand slid under the water once more, scrubbing the washcloth along his submerged thigh, and for a moment neither of you spoke. The lantern light danced across the waterâs surface, casting shifting reflections over damp skin and wood alike. You found yourself studying him again as you swept your palm down past his knee, your chest dipping lower towards the waterâs edge.
âDoes your father know you are a Warden?â The question slipped out before you could stop it.
Zukoâs gaze lowered to the water, watching as you slowly rose, levelling your spine.
âOh yes,â there was something dark settled behind his stoic, amber eyes. âSome years ago, I returned home. He was happy to receive me, saying I had become a true man during my banishment. That his judgement had been correct all those years ago.â
The bitterness in his voice was hard to miss. The water shifted quietly as he leaned back against the tub, elbows resting on the edge on either side of him. His broad chest expanded as he sighed. You placed the washcloth over the side of the tub with a quiet slap, water trickling down the wood into a puddle below. You found yourself reluctant to break the silence, yet curiosity won in the end.
âWhat did you do?â You asked softly, though the words were not accusatory.
The bathwater was beginning to grow lukewarm, the tendrils of steam that had drifted lazily between you now gone. It was the warmth of his body that made up the space between you, that and the weight of his gaze that had somehow grown more scathing than it had been previously.
âI did what any honourable Warden would do if they came across a monster,â he answered with absolute certainty and complete absence of regret or guilt. âI killed him.â
Absolute silence followed, and Zuko watched you from across the narrow gap separating you, waiting. Almost as if he was expecting something, though what exactly, you couldnât say. Your expression remained carefully neutral, save for the slight crease between your brows as you studied him in return. His pupils were fully dilated now, swallowing almost all the amber in his eyes. Beneath the water, his heartbeat remained strong and steady, each pulse loud enough for your sharpened senses to detect. You could almost imagine seeing the faintest ripple spread across the surface with every thump of his heart against his ribs.
You were hungry, so very hungry, it had been days since your last feedingâ
The distance between you suddenly felt even smaller, especially as Zuko leaned forward. Water sloshed against the sides of the tub as he shifted, one arm leaving the edge so his palm could brace against the rim. His gaze dipped briefly towards your mouth, lingering there for a moment that felt a little too long to be accidental before returning to your eyes. His hand snaked around your waist, damp fingers settling against the silk gathered at your side, and before you could fully process the gesture, he was drawing you closer.
One moment, you were watching him and the next, his mouth found yours.
Instinct took over, decades of training clicking into place as you half gasped, half moaned into his mouth, automatic and reactive. He swallowed your breath whole, groaning as your hands skimmed up his shoulders to the hair at the nape of his neck, threading through the damp strands with a tug. His head lulled back, a chuckle rumbling in his chest as your lips parted, then met again properly. His head slanted as he adjusted his grip on your waist, tugging you even closer. His tongue teased along your bottom lip before sweeping into your mouth, and for a fleeting moment, you met him halfway, allowing him to pull you underâ
A thought struck you suddenly. You hadnât heard the telltale sounds of Madame Yoru stalking down the hidden corridor, nor the quiet scrape of the shutter being slid openâ
You pulled away abruptly, chest heaving from the effort. Your hand slipped from his hair, down his shoulders to his chest as you pushed back, putting a small but deliberate distance between the two of you as he tried to chase your lips.
âPatience, Warden,â You huffed, watching as he tried to calm his own breathing, one hand still gripping your waist. His expression was guarded, save for the faint narrowing of his eyes as he tried to determine why you had stopped. âYou havenât even had your tea yet.â
Gently, you removed his hand from your side, then rose from where you sat. He didnât look the most pleased about it, but nevertheless, he relented to your authority. You motioned to the pile of clothes and towels the servants had left nearby before turning back to where the teapot sat on the low table. As you knelt upon one of the cushions, you heard the slosh of water behind you as he rose from the tub. The patter of water over the tatami followed as he stepped out, unhurriedly crossing the short distance to the pile. You kept your gaze averted, not out of bashfulness but rather not wanting to encourage any lingering lust that coursed through his veins before the right eyes were watching.
Your attention drifted to the clay teapot that had been quietly brewing all the while. Your fingers brushed against the warm surface, along the delicately painted cherry blossom petals that embellished its curve. As you gripped the handle and carefully poured the steaming liquid into the cup furthest from you, you could hear the rustle of fabric. By the time you lifted your gaze, placing the teapot back down, Zuko had half-heartedly dried himself off. The small towel hung low across his hips as he settled down onto one of the cushions across from you. He accepted his cup without thanks, eying you as he took an audible sip, the scent of jasmine merging with the cypress soap and the underlying aroma of death.
âHow did you end up here?â he asked. For a brief moment, you couldnât tell if he was asking because he was genuinely interested in an answer, or if he simply wished to distract himself from the fact that his cock was half-hard. A weighted silence settled over you both again.
You smiled at him over the rim of your cup, although it was empty. That was a trick the Madame had taught you years ago, to at least pretend to be mortal. The best way to please a client was to make them feel at ease, and the best way to do that was to make them forget entirely that they were face-to-face with an undead monster. You had learnt to pretend to drink alongside them, to hold your wrist and hand in the perfect position that implied weight, to act as though your cup was always overflowing even when it was bone dry.
âLord Kage took a liking to me.â The answer came easily. Only because it was an answer that had been practised countless times over the decades, one that had been drilled into you since your arrival. But even if your answer was flawlessly spoken, with the perfect inflexion and sweet, empty smile to match, displeasure flickered across Zukoâs expression.
âWhen were you turned?â He asked.
You leaned back slightly. Normally, you wouldnât have entertained such questions, rather you would have artfully steered the conversation away, but you already knew there was nothing normal about anything that had unfolded so far. The memories were distant, a faded quality to them, the edges fraying the more you tried to hold onto them. The harder you reached, the more they seemed to slip, until you began to wonder if you werenât remembering the moments themselves at all, but rather the memory of memories. Details blurred and condensed until your mind filled in the gaps incorrectly, like they were events that happened to someone else entirely. Sometimes you felt like two beings were warring within youâSpider Lily and the girl you once were. Those fragments felt like they belonged to her, the girl, your true self. But you werenât her anymore, you were Spider Lily. And no matter how much that girl tried to claw her way out, she was trapped, deep underground in that box. And you had learnt that the only way you could survive was to become the monster, to become Spider Lily, to become just as terrible as the rest of them.
âI couldnât tell you,â you finally replied after a pregnant pause.
âYou donât remember?â
âI remember pieces.â Your fingers tightened around the cup. âAfter a while, the years all blur together. Seasons become decades, decades become centuries.â
A faint smile graced your lips. âThough, I remember it was spring.â
The Wardenâs brow quirked.
âI was supposed to debut after the summer solsticeâmy mother had spent all winter preparing the last of my yomeiri-dogu, my father a dowry to ensure I would be secure.â As your eyes lifted to meet his, you could see the pieces clicking together as he realised exactly the type of wealth and status you had once been born into. âI was supposed to be the catch of the seasonâŠÂ but I couldnât help but feel terrified.â
At the time, you believed you had been afraid of marriage, of leaving your home, family, and friends, of marrying a man who would have been a stranger to you. But in recent decades, you began to wonder if, deep down, you had known all along. Perhaps you had a premonition of what was to come.
âTerrified of what?â Zukoâs rumbling voice asked.
âOf making a mistakeââ you laughed softly. Your reply had layers to it. It hadnât just been the idea of making a mistake during your debut, of tripping over your own feet or making a fool of yourself. It had been the fear of making a mistake by marrying, of committing yourself to a life of lies. ââOf marrying a stranger, only to become some trophy wife within a gilded cage.â
The answer seemed to surprise him, and you knew you could both see the irony within your words.
âI had seen my mother live that life, and I did not wish to repeat it. I wanted to⊠continue school, travel, fall in love. So I ran away.â Your brows knitted together. âI ran away, and made it all of what? A few blocks? Only to end up within another cage entirely, Iââ
You reeled yourself back, smoothing over your expression with a pleasant smile.
âI think I was nineteen at the time, maybe twenty at most.â
A beat passed as Zuko studied you, and a wavering thought wondered if he was undergoing some horribly misguided attempt to try and discover a flicker of humanity left within you. Madame Yoru and the guard still werenât at the spying hole; the most you could do was steel yourself.
âDo you remember who ruled at the time?â
You snorted. âNo.â
âNo?â He repeated, eyes narrowing.
Did he think you were lying?
âItâs funny, isnât it? How a girlâs mind works?â Your thumb traced the rim of your cup. âI remember the colours of silk everyone wanted that year and the styles we wore our hair in. I remember the rose hip and hibiscus perfume my friend wore and how she always took her tea lukewarm with honey. I remember the boy I spent months pretending not to like.â
Your smile turned distant.
âBut Kings? Wars? Politics? No, not a single recollection.â You shook your head. âItâs all so ridiculous now, thinking back on it.â
The Warden grunted in response, displeased. For a second, you thought that he would allow silence to fall over you both again, to allow himself some peace as he drank his tea, while you sat across from him pretending to do the same. In contrast to your expectations, he spoke up once again.
âI take it that you were turned against your will then?â
The question made you hesitate, and suddenly you had the uncomfortable realisation that this entire time he hadnât been interested in your replies, but rather your reactions. You lowered the empty cup you had been nursing, properly lowered it until it connected with the table with a soft clunk. It wasnât a graceful movement, not perfected and artful in the way Spider Lily would, but rather the actions of a girl caught entirely off guard. You looked up sharply, and he simply stared with a smug expression.
The mask slipped. A short, bitter laugh escaped you. âYou think any of us are here willingly?â
Zukoâs arrogant expression didnât change.
âLord Kage likes to collect pretty faces. Girls, boysâanyone who catches his attention,â you spat. âHe turns us and brings us here to be broken in and serve. Thereâs nothing more valuable than a whore that doesnât age.â
âAnd if you refuse to serve?â Zuko questioned.
âOh,â you hissed. âI think we both know there are plenty of ways to break a person, immortal or not.â
âThey beat you?â
âNo,â you muttered with a mocking little pout. âYou really think Kage would damage his own merchandise?â
âWhat does he do then?â The Warden pried.
Your gaze drifted towards the floorboards, and for a fleeting second, you could feel it. That creeping darkness at the edges of your vision, shaking hands against rusted iron, and the stench, Spirits the stenchâ
Your eyes snapped up, and you found he was watching you intently as you teetered dangerously on the edge between reality and a dream. Eerily, you spoke.
âThey put us in a box.â
âA box?â he repeated, confused.
Realising he was baiting you for more information, your expression twisted. You sucked in a deep breath, planting your hands hard enough on the low table that the teapot rattled. For a moment, you juggled between indifference and performance, before finally settling on one of your practised, pleasant smiles, even if there were a few cracks in it.
Zuko looked mildly vexed by your sudden withdrawal. It was entirely obvious to you now that he didnât seem concerned anymore with covering up his true intentions with his line of questioning.
âAre you finished with your tea? I can pour youââ
âYou want something from me, donât you?â
Despite the abruptness of the Wardenâs interruption, his tone and expression were entirely calm, perhaps too calm. Your smile fell while his only grew, your composure fully cracking. You pushed up until you were kneeling on the cushion, hands braced against the table as you stared across at him. Had your intentions truly been that obvious? A horrible thought dawned upon you, enough to make a cold chill run down your spine. If it had been that obvious, had the others noticed, had Madame Yoru? Is that why she was taking so long to take a peek? Were they all out there, secretly planning Spiritsknew whatâ
You couldnât go back.
You couldnât go back to that boxâ
âYou willingly came to me. You walked down from the display and sought me out, not the other way aroundââ
âCareful, Warden.â
The warning came smoothly, so smoothly that the look in your eyes wouldâve made any normal man quiver with fear. As you knelt, slightly towering over where he sat, still naked aside from the towel that clung around his hips, an unnatural stillness took over you. It was the kind of stillness only an apex predator on the hunt could hold. Zuko looked unimpressed.
âIs it revenge on your master?â He queried, leaning forward with an emboldened expression. âYou want me to kill him, to create enough of a commotion for you to escape?â
Your eyebrows scrunched, head tilting as you examined him with a perplexed expression.
âEscape?â You laughed, though it was humourless. âThere is no escape from this place.â
You cut your laugh off shot, expression abruptly steeling as you stared at him, speaking with complete and utter seriousness and sincerity. âThe only escape from this place is death.â
That finally seemed to throw him, his face screwing up in confusion. The first genuine surprise youâd manage to get from him all evening. You leaned further over the table, until your faces were inches away, until you could feel his breath tickling your lips. Your next words would require his full attention.
âI want you to kill me.â
âWhat?â Zuko barked immediately, bewildered.
The words felt strangely easy once spoken aloud, like a weight had been lifted off your tired shoulders. You smiled steadily and unwaveringly, as though you were discussing the weather and not proposing your own execution. âI will help you get an audience with Lord Kage, as long as you promise to kill me before you leave this room.â
The silence that followed was palpable. All Zuko could do was stare, obviously struggling to contain whatever emotional leakage was slipping through the cracks of his usually stoic expression.
âAfter your master is dead, you will be free to leave this placeââ
âDonât be ridiculous,â you muttered. âUnless you are the Blue Spirit himself, I do not think you are capable of killing the monster that is Lord Kage. I appreciate the sentiment of your mercy, but the only true kindness you can show me at this point is ensuring I am dead regardless of whether you defeat him or notââ
âWhat if I am him?â Zuko cut over you, and you blinked.
âWhat?â
âWhat if I am the Blue Spirit?â
A scoff escaped you before you could stop yourself.
âIf you were the Blue Spirit, we would not be having this conversation. I would already be dead,â you sneered. âSo, I am asking you a favour. After I fuck you and feed from you, enough of a performance to get them to trust you, I need you to kill me.â
You watched his expression harden, yet he didnât even flinch as you leaned in close, a sharp, seductive smile pulling at your lips. You couldnât even hear his heart change from its steady beat as your breath ghosted his bottom lip. âDo you agree to this?â
Zukoâs eyes narrowed, the scar pulling tight as he leaned backwards sharply, establishing some distance. âWhy would I agree to that?â
Anger flooded your face, your fangs peaking out over your bottom lip as you hissed at him.
âI need you to grant me that one mercy. It shouldnât be hard for you, should it?â The low table groaned under your weight as you dug your palm harder into the surface, the wood nearly splintering under your inhuman grip. âYou are a Warden, after all.â
âHold onââ
His voice sharpened for the first time all evening, and you knew he was about to argue. But the words had scarcely left his mouth before both of you went deadly still in unison, hearing the warning sign youâd been waiting for since the moment you entered the room. It wasnât anything immediately obvious, no raised voices or knocks at the door. Just footsteps, unhurried, circling the room in the inner, hidden servants' hallway tucked between the walls.
Your head turned instinctively towards the far wall of the room, near the raised bed platform. Anyone ordinary or unfamiliar with the House of the Evening Bloom would have heard nothing more than servants passing by, but you knew better. You had learned the rhythm of those footsteps years ago. Madame Yoru wasnât one to hurry; she was the worst type of predatorâthe one that liked to torment and toy with her food long before the thought of ending its misery ever crossed her mind. She wanted you to hear her. The heavier tread alongside her steps was likely one of Lord Kageâs guards. The Madame to confirm you had performed and earned your keep, and the guard to confirm that the Warden had allowed himself to be defiled and filthied by his enemy.
Instinct took over just before the footsteps paused. You surged to your feet, sweeping the low table aside with far more strength than any mortal woman could possess. It skidded across the tatami, a sharp crack sounding as it struck the opposite wall. The clay teapot and cups rattled violently as lukewarm tea spilt across the floor.
Zuko didnât bother questioning your actions or urgency as you closed the distance between you, just as the cover on the eye-sized hole on the far wall slid open.
You tumbled to the floor, him flat on his back, the towel twisted and barely covering his lower half as you straddled his hips, kissing him. There was nothing gentle or hesitant about it; it was intended to be heard as much as seen. Your fingers tangled into the loose strands of his damp hair as you pressed yourself close. He groaned into your mouth, tongue sweeping against yours as his hand settled on the small of your back. You arched into his touch, only the silk of your robes separating you as you teasingly ground your hips against his already rehardening cock. The movement earned an irritated little grunt from him, and he pushed himself up. You followed the flow of his movements, allowing him to manoeuvre you as you wrapped your legs tightly around his waist.
Zuko lifted you as if it were the most natural thing in the world. Blindly, he guided you both to the bed, your lips working desperately and needily against one another. Perching himself on the edge, he settled you onto his lap, the mattress dipping beneath your combined weight. When you finally drew back, the Warden eagerly chased your lips. You huffed out a breathless laugh, resting your forehead against his. The towel had been lost at some point, leaving him completely bare beneath you. You dragged your fingernails across his shoulders and chest, giggling as he kissed a wet trail of kisses along your jaw and neck.
Slipping gracefully from his lap, your bare feet met the floor without a sound. You slowly rose to your full height between his spread thighs. His cock stood flushed and heavy against his stomach, the head already glistening with precum that caught the lowlight. You met his gaze with a knowing smirk, taking two measured steps backwards, fingers finding the fastening of your robe.
Was he performing as well? All too aware of the unseen eyes that were watching from behind the wall? Or had genuine lust slipped through the cracks of his restraint? The question flickered once before you snuffed it out. Zuko had been caught in your web the moment you kissed him, and already the persona of Spider Lily had settled over you like a second skin, fangs digging in. Given the irregularities of the evening, it was startlingly easy to push every opposing thought aside. Decades of training had carved this routine into your bonesâthe slow reveal, the calculated arch of your back, the precise tilt of your chin. Your mind would quiet, it always did when you let the mask take over. There was no room for doubt when every movement had been rehearsed and executed a thousand times.
You were numb to it.
The embroidered silk loosened around your frame. You eased it from your shoulders, letting the crimson fabric slip down your arms in a slow, liquid cascade. The Wardenâs brow lifted, the only outward sign of interest, but neither of you could deny how his eyes tracked the motion hungrily as the robe peeled away from your breasts. Your peaked nipples caught briefly on the silk before the garment continued its descent, sliding over the curve of your waist, the flare of your hips, until it pooled in a shimmering circle at your feet.
You stood bare before him. Zuko remained seated on the edge of the raised bed, elbows braced behind him, amber eyes dragging over every inch of your exposed flesh with unapologetic focus. His gaze lingered on the swell of your breasts, the drip of your navel and the smooth line of your thighs. You stepped out of the robe at your feet with unhurried grace and closed the short distance between you. Your bare skin brushed the inside of his knees as you sank slowly to the floor. Your fingertips trailed down the hard lines of his abdomen, mapping each scar and ridge of muscle before your lips followed, pressing soft, lingering kisses along the same path. Zukoâs breath stuttered ever-so-slightly, his throat working as you settled between his thighs. His heartbeat thrummed beneath your mouth, quickening with every brush of your lips, the steady pulse of blood rushing just beneath the surface. The closer you drew his thigh, the stronger the scent becameârich, metallic, threaded with the faint sweetness of arousal. It filled your senses, and the barely restrained hunger that had been growing within you honed. You could smell the artery pulsing beneath his skin, the blood hot and eager, and the need to taste it clawed at the back of your throat. Your tongue flicked out, tasting the salt and the clean bite of remnants of cypress soap, but it was the iron-rich promise beneath that made your mouth water.
There was an ache in your belly, a deep, gnawing ache. Youâd known aches in your time. The ache of slick heat between your thighs, never to be satisfied. The ache of sobs that rattled your chest and tears that stained your cheeks. But this ache had nothing to do with desire or agony, but rather everything to do with the veins pulsating so close to your teeth.
With no warning or even an indication of what was to come, you sank your fangs into the saddle-worn, meaty flesh of his inner thigh. The Warden hissed, the sound breaking into a low groan as your mouth sealed over the punctures. His blood flooded across your tongue, thick and warm, laced with the tang of adrenaline. It was far richer and cleaner than the thin, alcohol-tainted taste you were used to from clients. You swallowed greedily, each pull sending a fresh wave of heat through your own veins.
It took everything within you not to consume him entirely, to suck him dry until only a husk remained.
No.
No, you had to remind yourself.
Your hunger would settle, and soon it would not matter at all. You needed him alive for your meeting with Death to come to fruition.
The aphrodisiac in your bite hit him almost instantly, your eyes catching how his cock twitched hard against his stomach, another bead of precum sliding down the flushed head. His thighs trembled beneath your hands as pleasure rolled through him. You lingered a moment, savouring the taste with a muffled, wanton moan, then forced yourself to draw back enough to lap at the bite wound. Your tongue moved in slow strokes, sealing the punctures with saliva, while Zukoâs breath came ragged above you. One of his hands found your hair, fingers threading through the strands and dislodging a few of the gold and tortoiseshell pins that held it in place. The soft clink of metal against the tatami barely registered over the sound of his breathing.
You looked up at him through your lashes, lips still wet with his blood and smiled.
âYou taste⊠delicious,â you murmured, voice low and velvet-smooth, every syllable curated for the audience you both knew were watching.
His molten honey gaze burned into yours as you braced your hands on his knees and rose from the floor. Blood still slicked your lips and chin, thin streams trailing down your throat, pooling along your collarbones. You leaned in again, pressing your mouth to the hard plane of his stomach, then higher, kissing and licking your way back upward in a glistening, sticky path of spit and blood. His muscles jumped beneath your lips.
Reaching his chest, you paused, breath ghosting over his nipple before your fangs sank into the firm swell of his pectoral. The flesh gave way with a soft, wet pop, and fresh blood welled up against your tongue. Zuko groaned roughly, his body convulsing beneath you as you drew another slow mouthful from the woundâ
The moment did not last long.
With a low growl, his hands clamped around your waist and hauled you upward, dragging you onto his lap in one powerful motion. Your knees settled on either side of his hips, and the length of his cock was wedged between your bodies.
The aphrodisiac-like effect in your bite was taking hold fast. There was nothing left of the cool, calculating Warden who had walked through the door. His breathing had gone ragged, pupils blown wide and dark, the grip on your waist unconcerned with care. His fingers dug into your skin with bruising force, pulling you closer, rutting his cock against your belly in short, desperate rolls of his hips. His heart hammered against your chest, every exhale carrying an edge of a groan he couldnât quite swallow.
âI can tell,â you cooed, voice syrupy-sweet, âthat my bite is taking effect on your system now.â
Zukoâs only answer was a strained, half-irritated grunt, his jaw tight as he fought to keep some thread of control. His eyes were heavy-lidded, lashes fluttering, but the tension in his body told you he was losing the battle fast. Very much aware of the watching eyes from the wall, you continued teasing, hips grinding a slow circle that had his blunt nails biting deep enough to leave marks.
You smiled against his throat, listening to the rush of blood just below the surface.
âThatâs it, Warden. Feels good, doesnât it?â You hummed, taunting. âUnderstand why men get addicted now? Are you going to get addicted to me too?â
Zukoâs only answer was a strained, wordless sound caught somewhere between indignation and raw needâhis sharp jaw set in a way that spoke of a man fighting to keep his composure.
âThatâs alright,â you whispered, breath hot against the shell of his ear. âI like you better when you donât talk, Warden.â
His cock remained trapped between your bodies, each lazy roll of your core smearing his warm, slick precum across your stomach. With the taste of his blood still in your mouth, a wicked thought crossed your mind. âWant to taste yourself?â
Pulling back enough to meet his eyes, you could see the internal battle that raged within himâpride, restraint, the knowledge that this was still a performance? You were unsure. And, as if relenting to some hidden urge, he finally mustered a nod, his eyes glazed over.
Your mouth hovered over his, close enough that the word brushed his lips. âOpen.â
He obeyed without hesitation.
You gathered the mixture on your tongueâthick saliva laced with the copper tang of his bloodâthen let it drip slowly. A long, glistening strand stretched between your mouths before it broke, the warm, pink-tinged glob landing half on his waiting tongue and half across his lower lip and chin. Zuko flinched at the sensation, a low, involuntary sound catching in his throat, but he didnât pull away.
You watched the slow motion of his throat as he swallowed, his eyes fluttering half-shut like the taste had hit him like a drug. With a soft giggle, you used your thumb to smear the remaining mess across his lower lip, pressing it onto his tongue so he could taste every drop.
To your surprise, he reciprocated the motion, tongue sweeping over the pad of your thumb. You watched intently as he savoured the taste, suckling and nibbling at the digitâ
A flicker of arousal pooled warm and unwelcome between your thighs, surprising enough that you felt your cunt flutter in response as your composure faltered. Before he could catch his breath, you withdrew your finger and leaned in again, your mouth crashing against his in a messy, open kiss. Your tongues slid together, the taste of his blood shared between you. His lips parted wider as he chased the flavour, a groan rumbling from his chest. Your hands framed his face, holding him steady as you licked into his mouth, sucking his tongue.
While he was distracted, you rose smoothly onto your knees, guiding the flushed head of his cock between your thighs. The moment you began to sink onto him, Zukoâs hips jerked upward in a helpless thrust. The kiss broke on a rough, breathy moan that spilt from his throat into yours, and you took him in one slow motion, until your hips met his and he was buried to the hilt inside you. The stretch forced a shallow sound from your own throat, more for the watchers than from any real pleasure, but the heat of him was undeniable. You could feel every thick inch pulsing within your walls as they adjusted around him.
Once you were fully seated, you began to move, hips rolling in a slow, sensual rhythm that dragged him in and out of you. Each rise and fall was calculated, each squeeze of your inner muscles timed to wring the most reaction from him.
Zuko groaned. His hips bucked up to meet yours, driving himself deeper, and you felt the exact moment his control began to fracture. Your fangs found the strong column of his throat, and the skin gave easily beneath your bite, his hot, rich blood flooding your mouth in a sudden rush. Zukoâs cock jolted hard inside your cunt, pulsing in time with every swallow, his hips stuttering upward in short, desperate thrusts as the pleasure of your bite crashed through him. His head tipped back, a broken groan tearing from his chest, and you felt him throb and twitch as if the act of feeding was dragging him closer to the edge with every mouthful.
âYouâre losing control, Warden,â you whispered against his throat. A thin line of blood escaped the corner of your mouth, rolling hot and sticky down your chin. âI can feel it.â
Your hand pressed flat on the centre of his chest and pushed. Zuko went willingly, letting you tip him onto his back until he lay flat against the sheets.
Still straddling his hips, you moved on him with the same poise you had perfected over decades, each rise and fall of your hips made to look desperate while remaining entirely controlled. Your inner walls squeezed him at carefully chosen intervals, timed to the rhythm of his breathing so he would feel every calculated flutter. Every moan pitched just rightâsoft at first, then louder, breathy, the kind of sound that made men feel powerful. Your hands rested lightly on his chest, fingertips tracing idle patterns across his skin, but your real focus stayed locked on his face. You watched the subtle twitch of his brow, the way his throat bobbed when you clenched just right, the faint flare of his nostrils when you sank to the hilt. You were looking for the smallest flicker of a reaction that told you whether to slow down or grind harder. The head of his cock was dragging against sensitive places you knew were better to ignore. You noted the way his breathing had quickened, the slight tremor in his thighs, and the way his eyes rolled back as he lost himself in the sensation. All good signsâyou catalogued each one.
When his grip tightened, and his hips began to lift to meet yours in short, involuntary thrusts, you decided it was time. You let your performance build, your moans growing louder, more breathless, your body moving with just the right amount of desperation. Your head fell back, exposing the long line of your throat, and you let out a carefully crafted cryâhigh, broken, the sound of a woman coming undone. Your walls fluttered around him, your thighs trembling on cue as you rode out the fake climax, every detail flawless.
But when you looked down again, Zukoâs eyes were no longer half-lidded with pleasureâthey were sharp, focused, and unmistakably irritated.
His jaw was set, mouth pressed into a thin line, and his hands had gone still on your hipsâ
He hadnât finished.
The tension in his body wasnât the kind that preceded release; instead, he was watching you with growing displeasure. You felt the shift immediately. The air between you changed, the heat of exasperation swelling. His gaze pinned you in place, and you could see the realisation dawning in his expression:Â he had seen through the act.
Fuck.
He hadnât orgasmed.
He hadnât even been close, like somehow within those last moments he had willed himself not to, just to prove a point, but worst of allâ
He knew you had faked it.
For an uneasy moment, you wondered why he was so angry. After all, wasnât this entire arrangement for the benefit of Madame Yoru and the guard? A performance meant to earn their trust so he could reach Lord Kage? Your pleasure had never come into the equationâonly your ability to seduce and filthy what was supposedly an honourable Warden. When had he even noticed the moment your moans turned scripted, your body moving on muscle memory rather than genuine need? The entire evening, it seemed the Warden was determined to unearth something solid beneath the act, as if he were deeply offended by the idea of interacting with Spider Lily, but rather desired you, the girl hidden behind the mask.
âFinished with your fun, are you?â he growled.
Before you could answer, he flipped you over in one swift motion. Your stomach met the sheets, and his hands pressed down hardâone between your shoulder blades, the other pinning the small of your backâso you couldnât even lift your hips or escape the weight of him. Using his knee, he spread your legs wide, every inch of you open and helpless beneath him.
âWhat are youâ?â
âDoes that act really work on other men?â He snarled low enough that only you could hear it. You squirmed under his weight, not entirely from discomfort or the desire to be free. An intense, unwelcome pulse of heat flared low in your belly at the sudden dominance in his tone. âKind of pathetic, really.â
How had he managed to fight through the aphrodisiac so cleanly? You could only hazard a wild guess that he or Wardenâs as a whole must have built up defences to such tricks. Zuko leaned down until his chest was flush against your back, his breath searing against your ear.
âYou truly thought I wouldnât notice that you didnât finish?â His hand swept over the curve of your spine, fingers sliding between your thighs to stroke through your folds. The touch made both of you pauseâhis fingers came away slick.
The realisation that you were genuinely wet, genuinely aroused, startled you.
âPathetic little courtesan act, moaning on cue like Iâm some green client you can play. You feel that?â He dragged his fingers through the wetness again. âThatâs real. Youâre drenched.â
You were suddenly, painfully aware of Madame Yoruâs single watching eye behind the hole in the wall. You could imagine her straining, trying her best to hear the words being rasped into your ear.
âWhy do you care?â you hissed back, voice tight. âIâm just trying to help youââ
He cut you off with a hard, deep thrust that punched the air from your lungs. You cried out, body jerking beneath him.
âIf I noticed,â he growled against your ear, hips already snapping into you in a brutal rhythm, âthen they certainly did. Weâre going to have to make it more believable if Iâm going to see your master.â
âFuckâ!â The word tore out of you raw as he drove into you again and again, the angle forcing every thick inch to drag against places youâd spent decades ignoring. You squirmed, trying to adjust, but his weight kept you pinned flat, unable to do anything but take it. Your hands fisted the sheets, knuckles white, and for the first time in years, the sounds spilling from your throat were desperate and involuntary.
You werenât acting anymore.
The pleasure was building too fast, and Zuko seemed to have forgotten this was supposed to be a performance. His grip on you was possessive, his breathing uneven with something that felt dangerously close to real hunger. You were too far gone in the overwhelming sensation to stop it now.
âFuckâWardenââ
His fingers slid into your hair and yanked, gathering a fistful at the roots and hauling your head back until your throat arched in a taut line. The sharp pull sent a bright sting across your scalp that only enhanced the pleasure already tearing through you. He drove into you again, the wet slap of skin loud, your mouth fell open, each thrust forcing another, a high, shameless moan to spill out of you before you could catch it. The shock of it hit like ice water. This wasnât part of the actâ
Your walls fluttered around him without permission, your thighs trembling, heat coiling and snapping low in your belly so abruptly that you couldnât breathe. Every plunge of his cock was too much and not enough, and you couldnât stop the noises pouring out of you, gasps, whimpers, broken little cries that pitched higher each time he bottomed out.
Zuko leaned over you, chest pressed to your back, and hissed words directly into your ear, breath harsh.
âShut the fuck up,â he commanded. âIâm trying to work here.â
âAhâfuck, IâI canâtââ The words tumbled out before you could stop them. Your hands clawed at the sheets, and you realised you were shakingâactually shakingâbecause the pleasure was cresting too fast, and you had no control over the way your body answered him.
His hand came up, palm clamping over your mouth, then two thick fingers pushed past your lips and pressed down on your tongue, trying to muffle the sounds. Tears prickled at the corners of your eyes.
âMmfâplease, Iâmâmmmââ Your voice cracked, the words muffled around his fingers, and the realisation that you were begging, truly begging, sent another helpless flutter through your cunt.
You couldnât stop it, couldnât fake it, couldnât slow the way your hips tried to push back against him, even though he had you pinned flat. A choked sob left you, half-moan, half-cry, and you felt your walls clamp down around him. The pleasure kept building, surging higher, and you knew there was no stopping it now. You were lost to it, lost to him, and the only thing you could do was moan around his fingers as he fucked you through it. You couldnât tell anymore if he was still playing his part or if the aphrodisiac and the heat of the moment had finally cracked his restraint. Every snap of his hips drove him deeper, the angle forcing the thick head of his cock to drag over the exact spot you needed himâ
âI can feel youâre close,â he breathed into your ear. âMake it real this time.â
You quivered around him, the pressure inside you winding tighter and together until it burst. A raw, broken scream tore out of you, muffled against his palm, your body locking down hard, pulsing and clenching so violently that your vision spotted. You convulsed beneath him, thighs trembling, a flood of slick coating his cock as the orgasm ripped through you.
âFuck, there you are,â he snarled, voice rough.
He didnât stop.
He kept driving into you through the aftershocks, using the frantic, fluttering squeeze of your cunt to chase his own release. The wet, obscene sound of it filled the room, the slap of skin against skin loud enough that you knew Madame Yoru and the guard could hear every filthy detail. His fingers stayed buried in your mouth, pressing down on your tongue while his other hand kept you pinned flat. He used the tight grip of your body like a man starved, hips burrowing in short, brutal strokes that dragged your orgasm out until you were sobbing against his palm, over-sensitive and shaking.
You felt his rhythm falter for the first time, hips stuttering, and then he buried himself to the hilt with a guttural groan. Heat flooded you in thick pulses, his cock twitching hard as he emptied himself inside you, grinding through the last shuddering waves until he finally stilled, chest heaving against your back.
The room was thick with the sound of both of you panting. Zukoâs weight still pressed you into the mattress, his breath hot against the nape of your neck, each exhale shaking slightly as he came down. You lay beneath him, body limp, every muscle trembling in the aftermath. Your mind was reeling, struggling to catch up with what had just happened.
You had orgasmed.
Really orgasmed.
There had been no performance, no calculated moan, no careful scripting of your reactions. A strange mix of disbelief and fear curled in your chest.
Zuko shifted above you. With a low grunt, he pushed himself up onto his hands, his softening cock still nestled inside you. To your surprise, he didnât pull out. Instead, one of his calloused hands left your shoulder and began to stroke down the length of your spine, palm warm and unexpectedly gentle. You stayed perfectly still beneath him, too stunned to move, the steady rhythm of his hand grounding you even as your thoughts spun wildly.
The hole in the wall slammed shut with a sharp crack. Madame Yoru and the guard were obviously satisfied with what they had seen. At the sound of their retreating footsteps echoing in the inner corridor, you shot upright so quickly that Zukoâs cock slipped free. Before you could even register the loss, you were on him.
Your lips crashed into his, hands fisting his hair and dragging him down into a kiss that was all teeth and desperation. He met you with equal force, one hand clamping around the back of your neck. The taste of his blood still lingered between you, and you poured every tangled, confused feeling into his mouth.
When you finally tore away, both your breathing was ragged, foreheads touching. You could feel his seed beginning to ooze out of you, and all you could do was swallow down the dread lodged in your throat.
Steeling yourself, you finally spoke, your voice scarcely more than a whisperâ
âI need you to kill me now.â
For a long moment, Zuko simply looked at you.
He slowly leaned back, putting a few inches of space between you. The warmth that had temporarily blossomed vanished as his expression settled back into that familiar, unreadable mask. It was that stoic look youâd become accustomed to in your short time together, that hardness that swallowed every flicker of emotion before it could fully surface. You couldnât help but wonder if he was angry with himself; he certainly gave off that impression. Perhaps, even if just for a moment, he had forgotten why he was hereâforgotten Lord Kage, forgotten the House of the Evening Bloom and all its flowers. If only for a fleeting second, it was just your two souls meetingâlike two stars colliding in the darknessâlike the Spirits had willed that you meet on this one fateful day before you were both cast back out into the abyss. Regardless, it seemed your repeated request had shattered whatever illusion heâd allowed himself to entertain.
Without answering, he rose from the bed in one smooth motion. You dared to hope that his silence was a reluctant sort of acceptance. You remained seated, tracking him with your eyes as he crossed the room. His broad shoulder blades flexed beneath weathered skin as he bent to retrieve your discarded robe. For a second, you foolishly thought he meant to hand it backâ
Instead, he tossed it at you.
You jolted as the embroidered silk struck your chest, sliding down your lap.
âYouâre going to kill me, right?â you asked, voice tight.
He ignored the question entirely, as well as the pile of clean clothes the servants had left out. Returning to his discarded dirty pile, he dragged his blood and sweat stained undershirt over his head, followed by the heavier outer layers that carried the dust of half the Earth Kingdom upon them.
âWarden,â you tried again, rising to your feet as you gathered your robe around yourself. Humiliation curled hot up your spine. âWe had a dealââ
He let out a slow breath through his nose as he adjusted his scabbard over his shoulders. âJust run away.â
You scowled, a bitter laugh escaping before you could stop it. âYou donât get it, do you?â
âGet what?â
You thrust your arms into the sleeves of your robes with more force than necessary, fingers fumbling against the silk as anger began to eclipse despair. âThat the only escape from this place is death.â
Only then did he fully look at you, nostrils flaring and eyes narrowed in irritation. âCan you even hear yourselfââ
A deafening crack echoed through the room as the shoji slid open so violently that it rattled in its frame. At the sound, Zuko had immediately assumed a fighterâs position, feet placed a shoulder-width apart, fists raised, while all you could do was gape in disbelief.
Peony stood in the doorway, chest rising and falling in quick, furious breaths, dark eyes fixed entirely upon youâ
âYou stupid, greedy bitch.â The words left Peony before either you or Zuko had the sense to react. All you could muster was to stare back at her in complete and utter bewilderment. You couldnât believe she had the gall to march in, especially knowing the Zuko hadnât left your side yet.
âPeonyââ you started.
She crossed the room in three quick stridesâentirely ignoring Zuko, who tracked her every movement with a Wardenâs assessmentâand slapped you hard enough that the force made your head turn. Pain blossomed across your cheek as your balance faltered, one hand flying instinctively to your face as you recoiled in shock. It took you a few baffled seconds, but you eventually lifted your head to look at Peony. She was trembling, not with fear, but with fury.
âI claimed him,â the words came through clenched teeth. âI was there first.â
You blinked at her, still dazed from the blow. Of course, the flowers often fought among themselves; the environment had always been built to pit you against one another, you were each other's competition after all. Though it was historically in the form of public humiliation or a not-so-subtle tongue-lashing, never anything this unbelievably reckless and blatant. But it seemed Peony had long passed the point of caring about consequences.
âThe moment he walked through the doors, everyone saw it.â She took another step forward, eyes frantic. âHe was mine.â
You couldnât place her distress. You had expected her to be angry with you, yes, but this fury came from another origin entirely, like beyond the resentment was all-consuming fear. Deep down, you knew this had the stench of Madame Yoruâs meddling attached to it.
âPeonyââ
âNo,â she snarled. âDonât you dare.â
The decades of polished smiles and practised elegance you had observed her hold over the years fractured all at once. The closer you stared, the more you noticed the details out of place. The slight smudge of her painted lips bleeding into her white face powder, the decorative pins in her hair slightly askew, eyes glistening with unshed tearsâ
âYouâve spent years sitting up on your little perch, pretending you were above the rest of us.â She jabbed a finger towards the direction of the display beyond the walls. âToo miserable to work, too miserable to smile, too miserable to earn your keep. Leaving the rest of us to deal with the disgusting, filthy scraps.â
She took another step forward, a manic laugh slipping past her sharp lips. âBut the moment a handsome Warden walks through the front doors, suddenly Spider Lily remembers how to descend?â
Your jaw tightened, teeth grinding. âHe chose me.â
âOh, spare me.â Peony laughed with a gasp, clutching at her chest before her dark eyes narrowed with a hiss. âYou challenged me. I wanted to drag you off him the moment you left the parlour.â
She pointed her finger at your chest. âI would have, if Madame Yoru hadnât ordered me to wait until your little performance was over.â
Peony smiled wider, shoving your shoulder with a single, hard blow. âYouâve always been Lord Kageâs favourite, havenât you? It has to be why Madame Yoru still keeps an embarrassment like you around.â
She shoved you hard again, hard enough that your calves struck the edge of the bed, her hands catching your robes as she made a fist around the embroidered silk. âIâll make sure you pay for this. Iâll see you stripped of every scrap of favour you have left.â
âAnd when Lord Kage hears about thisââ she yanked you forward, ââheâll put you back in the box.â
Your hands instinctively flew to her wrists as dread washed over you, your breath hitchingâ
Her smile had turned vicious, knowing exactly what she was doing to you. âThis time theyâll leave there until you forget your own nââ
Her hand drew back, intending to strike you once more. You braced yourself for the impact, frozen in place by just the mere mention of that box. But Peony faltered, her body jerking. You felt her grip loosen, her jaw going slack, a mixture of shock and horror flooding her features.
Confused, she slowly turned her head, and you followed her gaze.
Zuko was no longer half-dressed on the opposite side of the room. The Warden didnât even seem to be present, replaced instead by a figure wearing a weathered, blue oni mask that obscured their face. But it was only when twin amber eyes met your gaze through the narrow eye slits that the scene before you clickedâ
The Blue Spirit stood before you. Zuko, the man youâd spent all evening withâteasing him, sharing stories from a childhood youâd long since pushed to the recesses of your mind, drinking his blood and allowing him to fuck you senselessâwas the Blue Spirit. You felt sick, yet almost laughed aloud at the same time. Was this what the Spirits had rewarded you with after a century of waiting and agony? Was this what fate had considered necessary? Two stars, burning fiercely in the night sky, only to explode on contact. Two stars destined to bring destruction to this place, like locusts to a garden. The petals would shrivel, and the flowers would wilt, and the House of the Evening Bloom, the greatest garden in the Earth Kingdom, would finally perish.
Peonyâs eyes widened.
âNoâŠâ the word barely escaped her lips, and you followed her gaze down her robes. A wooden stake was punched cleanly through her chest, the pointed tip peaking out through a tear in her robes. For a moment, you both stared down at it, disbelief washing over both your faces.
Then the flesh around the wound blackened.
âPeonyââ you gasped.
Lurching forward, your instincts overpowered reason, your hands catching her shoulders just as her knees threatened to buckle. For the briefest of moments, you thought you had caught herâuntil she began to fall apart. The flesh beneath your fingers cracked with a dry, splintering sound, fine fractures appearing across her throat and jaw. It spread over the rest of her body like frost across glass. You watched, horrified, as the colour drained from her skin. Flecks of ash lifted from her cheeks, drifting weightlessly between the two of you.
Her mouth opened as if to scream, but nothing came out.
Peony collapsed inwardânot to the floor, but instead through your graspâdissolving into a cloud of grey ash that slipped through your fingers and settled softly across the tatami. Her crimson robe crumpled a heartbeat later, folding neatly into the empty space where she had stood, as though the woman inside it had never existed at all. The room fell deathly silent, your gaze fixed on the pile of ash. Your empty arms were still outstretched where Peony had stood mere seconds before, your hands curved around nothing. Slowly, very slowly, you lifted your eyes. Zukoâthe Blue Spiritâstood motionless, stake still clenched in one hand. The carved, wooden oni mask concealed every trace of expression, but something about the way he stood unnerved you all the same.
And to your disgust, and absolute horror⊠You couldnât muster a shred of sadness or grief for Peony. Neither of you had been close, no, one did not make friends in the House of the Evening Bloom. But you had been trapped all the same, two gilded cages directly opposite each other so you could watch the other pace like a wild animal.
No, the only thing you felt was envyâenvy that she had been taken, freed from this place, and you had not.
With wide, glassy eyes, you swallowed and slowly lowered yourself to your knees. The movement stirred the ashes scattered around Peonyâs discarded robe, her essence swirling briefly across the tatami before it settled once more.
âGo on, do it,â you breathed. âIâm ready.â
The mask tilted, and you couldnât help but feel there was something almost animalistic about his silent assessment. When he finally spoke, his voice was muffled behind the carved wood.
âNo.â
You stared at him. â...No?â
A laugh bubbled in your chest, tight and high as your chest shook. Zuko remained still, towering above you, watching with what you could only imagine was disdain. It was only as tears began to blur your vision, thick, fat droplets pouring down your cheeks and under your chin, that you realised your laughter had morphed into ugly sobs. They rattled your entire body, rattled you so thoroughly that each wail went a wave of pain and nausea through you, your body folding in on itself as you braced your palms against the tatami.
The longer you sobbed, and the longer he silently watched, the hotter the flicker of resentment deep within you began to burn. Your head snapped up, your tearful expression pulled into a snarl as your voice rose despite yourself, finally unconcerned with anyone overhearing your demands.
âWhy?â you shouted. âWhy wonât you just kill me?â
Zuko scoffedâactually scoffedâand through the slits in the mask, you could see his eyes narrow. âYou said only the Blue Spirit stood a chance of killing Lord Kage, that the only reason you wanted death first was because you believed no other man could achieve it. That you were afraid of the consequences of running if he didnât fallââ
âStopââ
âSo I will kill him. I will kill him, and you will be free.â
âZukoââ
âRun, run while you still can. You still have a few hours before the sun risesââ
âThis wasnât our deal!â You snarled, finally cutting over him loudly enough that he paused his spiel. âYou agreed to kill me.â
He went quiet in a way that made you think he was making a face behind the mask, and his tone hardened as he finally replied. âI never agreed to anything.â
âYou donât seem to understand, do you?â You snapped, exasperated. Sniffling, you wiped at your face with ash-stained hands, anger finally forcing you back into your kneeling position to meet his eye fully. âEveryone and everything I have ever known is dead! They are all bones and dust in the earth nowâwhere would I go, who could I even turn to? There is nowhere for me to run!â
âThen make a new life for yourself.â His voice was sharp enough to cut as he stared down at you, a hint of coldness in the way he held his shoulders. âYou survived, what are you so afraid of?â
You laughed again, bitterly, looking at him as if he had lost his mind. Your next words came out in a snarl. âI havenât seen the sun in years. I am a relic of a time that no longer exists! I donât even remember my own nameâhow am I supposed to simply make a new life?â
âYou remember enough, even if you pretend you donât.â Zuko sneered. âThat much is clear.â
âI thought you were supposed to be honourable,â you taunted. Maybe if you angered him enough, he would snap and kill you. Maybe if you provoked him, he would abandon the moral high ground, which he appeared determined to sit upon. âI thought as a Warden you were supposed to kill monsters, not fuck them."
The blue oni mask tilted again, his shoulders rising with a deep breathâthe only sign that your words had affected himâbefore slowly settling. The fingers that had been curled into a fist at his side relaxed, the accusations you had hurled fizzling out as he denied you the reaction you desired.
âYouâre not a monster,â he muttered, almost pitying. âI never thought you were.â
His softheartedness surprised you enough that you paused, chest heaving, voice trembling. You were a fool. A fucking fool. Kneeling before him, his seed still inside you, begging him to kill you when it was obvious he had never seen you as a threat. For all his callousness and coldness, youâd never expected the Warden to look beyond the act, to want to look beyond the mask.
âI am broken,â you confessed, head hanging low. âI am broken beyond repair. No matter what I do, I will never be free of this place.â
Whatever begninity had overtaken him waned; the familiar sound of a scoff reverbrating from behind the mask. âYou are only broken if you allow yourself to remain that way. Pull yourself together.â
You swallowed hard, nails digging into your palms. âDo you know what they do if we disobey? If we try to run away? He will hunt us down, no matter where we run or where we hide. He will find us, and he will drag us down into that boxââ
âWhat box? You all keep talking about this damned boxââ
Your eyes flickered to the floor as his voice faded, shrinking in on yourself. Zuko shifted his weight, an uneasy mood sweeping over both of you as he realised your expression didnât match the reaction he had anticipated.
Darkness flooded your mind, the weight of silence, walls pressing inâŠ
You couldnât go back.
âWhat is the box, Spider Lily?â Zuko repeated himself, his tone suddenly and eerily calm.
You couldnât go back.
âThe boxâŠâ You began, although your words sounded distant now, muffled and warped. It reminded you of the quiet mornings when all the clients left and the House fell into silence. You would bathe yourself in the lantern light, then slip under the surface, holding yourself there until your lungs burned. âItâs beneath the manor. They keep it past the cellars and wine stores in a room made of stone.â
A tremor passed through you as you instinctively wrapped your arms around yourself, unable to look up at the Warden.
âIt isnât large,â you continued after a long, shuddering pause. âNot much taller than a child. Itâs wide enough to fit one person, but only just. You canât stand or lie down. The best you can manage is crouchingâknees tucked against your chest, your back bent, and your head lowered.â
âThe cramps start after⊠I donât know.â You frowned, frustrated, eyes locked onto the tatami, Zukoâs boots at the corner of your vision. âHours, perhaps. Maybe days. Itâs impossible to tell how quickly or slowly time passes. But eventually, your body knows time has passed, your muscles seize and give out. You slump over from exhaustion.â
Your eyes squeezed shut, the room around you disappearingâthe darkness, the silence, the phantom iron wallsâ
âEventually, you stop trying to find a comfortable position, because there isnât one.â
Zuko was deathly silent and still across from you.
âIt is completely dark, so dark you canât even see your own hands in front of your face.â Your breath hitched. There was a reason why you and many of the other flowers always kept your rooms lit, even when morning broke. âAnd silent too, so very silent.â
âYouâd be surprised how loud silence can becomeâat first, you listen for footsteps, voices, anything. Your own mind becomes so loud, so you try to distract your thoughts. You count, you recite songs, poems, recipes, anything your mind can grasp onto.â You laughed softly, a disturbed little sound. âThen you begin hearing things that arenât there.â
The words left your mouth before you could stop them, rushing out like a tidal waveâ
âYou hear conversations, laughter, people calling your name, scratching and knocking at the walls. I used to hear my mother singingââ You abruptly cut yourself off. You hadnât meant to admit that.
You exhaled loudly. Loud enough that your shoulders shook as you finally dared to look up at the Warden. Only the blank oni mask greeted you.
âThey never feed you at the same time, theyâre careful at making sure you donât recognise patterns. They donât want you knowing whether it is morning or night⊠whether youâve been there for three days or three weeks. They want you disoriented and afraid.â
Your eyes narrowed as you recalled it.
âBut the hungerâŠâ Your hands drifted to your stomach without thinking. âIt becomes so terrible and all-consuming that you stop caring. You find yourself licking the inside of the box, because the iron tastes of blood. You convince yourself the rust tastes sweet.â
Another tight laugh bubbled to the surface, caught somewhere between your teeth.
âWhen they finally do feed you, they pour it through tiny holes in the lid.â Your voice was bitter as you recalled it. âAnd even if youâve spent hours telling yourself that youâll keep your dignity, that you won't give them the satisfaction of seeing you beg, you throw yourself under it. You scramble for every dropâit runs down your face, your clothes, the floor. And they laugh. They stand above the box and laugh while you lap it from the floor. They laugh while you beg for more.â
You held the oni maskâs stare, sullen as you recalled it, the sensation of sticky, half-congealed blood running over your head and face, of sucking the clots caught in your hair. âBy the time they let you out, youâve forgotten why they even put you in there in the first place. So you beg forgiveness for a crime you canât even remember committing.â
âIâve been in the box three times,â you admitted. âI donât know how long for, but I am certain it was months, if not years. All I can remember is that when they opened that lid, I thanked them. I thanked them for their mercy and kindness. That I begged them to put me back to work instead of sending me back to that darknessââ
Zuko turned abruptly. He didnât so much as spare you another glance before striding towards the shoji. His boots struck the tatami with enough force to make the floorboards underneath creak. You still couldnât read his expression beneath the oni mask or fully discern the emotion behind his silence, but everything he refused to say was revealed in the stiff set of his shoulders and his precise, clipped movements. A predator, a hunter, a killerâwhatever the label, he effortlessly adopted the persona within moments, just as casually as you changed into your robe each evening.
He reached the shoji in three long strikes, his hand shooting out. The wooden frame shuddered violently from his grip, his fingers punching through the paper before he realised the force heâd used. For a heartbeat, he remained locked in place, head bowed ever-so-slightly as though overcoming whatever storm threatened to surface beneath the mask. You had a sickening realisation. The longer you watched his mannerisms, the more obvious it became.
He was furious.
When he finally spoke, his voice was dangerous enough to send a chill through you.
âI am going to kill your master.â His fingers tightened around the frame until the splintering wood creaked. âAnd then I am going to burn this place to the ground. Youâd be wise to run while you still can.â
He slid the shoji open, and the distant, faded sound of sanxian strings and the laughter of drunken patrons floated down the empty hallway. You lurched to your feet, so quickly your knees nearly buckled beneath you.
âNo!â The word tore from your throat raw. Your foot caught in the discarded folds of your robe, pitching you forward. You stumbled blindly across the room, crashing hard against the abandoned bath. The heavy wooden tub lurched at the impact, long cold water sloshing over the rim and soaking the sleeves of your robes. You barely felt it, your attention locked onto his back as he began to walk away. The one person capable of ending your ongoing, century-long nightmare was disappearing into the hallway. âI need you to kill me!â
A sound escaped your chest, and you shoved yourself away from the path, palms skidding over the wet timber. Half crawling, half stumbling, you threw yourself after him. Your vision blurred so thoroughly by tears that the doorway became little more than a smear of light. But, by some miracle, you caught him just before he crossed the threshold, your knees striking the tatami with enough force that your teeth clattered as you clung to his ankles.
âPleaseâŠâ The word came out as a sob. You clutched at the worn leather of his boot, as if your sheer desperation could anchor him in place.
âI need you toâŠâ Your forehead dropped against his shin. âPleaseâŠÂ please.â
Your shoulders shook uncontrollably. The tears came harder now, droplets pattering across the leather as your breath dissolved into ragged sobs.
âI need you to free me. I canâtâŠâ You choked. âI canât do this anymore.â
With a quiet exhale through his nose, Zuko looked down. The carved blue mask peered at you, molten honey eyes lost to the shadows. Ever stoic, he shifted his stance. Not to comfort you, but rather free him himself. Stepping back, he broke your grasp with a firm tug. Your hands closed around empty air.
Without another word, the Blue Spirit disappeared down the corridor.
As the shouting began, you remained collapsed in the doorway, hands still outstretched, sobbing so violently that you were sure your ribcage would cave in.
You did not know how long you had remained on the floor. Time had become meaningless again, dissolving into the same shapeless darkness that had swallowed entire decades of your existence. At some point, the tears had stopped falling quite so freely, though your cheeks remained damp and tight with salt. You stared blankly at the tatami beneath your face, following the woven igusa with unfocused eyes.
Beyond the room, there had been screams. The crash of splintering wood as furniture was thrown, the pounding of hurried footsteps through the corridors, and the shoji slamming open and shut. The carefully rehearsed illusion of the House of the Evening Bloomâthe laughter, the music, the flirtationâhad collapsed into naked panic. You had barely reacted to any of it. The sounds reached you, distant and distorted. Every cry blurred together until they became little more than white noiseâlike an earthquake, or the sound of blood rushing in a silent room.
At some point, others had tried to rouse you from your catatonic state. Patrons, fellow flowers, the servant girls you had tried and failed to protect. They had pleaded with you, begged you to move before the flames creeping through the manor swallowed you whole.
Unbeknownst to them, you welcomed the idea.
Each of them eventually gave up, leaving you where you lay. All too terrified by the fireâor maybe rather they were fearful of the Blue Spirit that still prowled the halls. The scent of smoke grew stronger as time passed. At first, it had been faint, an almost pleasant layer to the oudh incense that permanently clung to the walls. Then came the heat, creeping beneath the shoji, filling the room one slow breath at a time. You couldnât quite find the will to care, to even react to the fact that the House of the Evening Bloom was quite literally burning before you. You simply watched as the smoke became thicker, listening as the walls and roof groaned and shuddered around you. If this was how it ended, then perhaps it was fitting.
You had resigned yourself to your fate, that was, until the shrill voice of Madame Yoru sounded over the chaos. It was as if a bucket of ice water had been thrown over you, waking you from your fugue state, suddenly aware of how hot and suffocating the room had becomeâ
âYou!â She hissed, and you slowly lifted your head. She no longer resembled the immaculate Mother of Blossoms. Half of her elaborate hairpins had come undone, black hair hanging loose around a face streaked with soot. One sleeve of her expensive, crimson robe had been burned away entirely, exposing blistered and blackened skin beneath, yet she seemed oblivious to the injury.
Her usually cruel expression had melted into something feral, for once her immaculate posture and composure were shattered. She stalked towards you with a snarl. Her nails buried themselves deep into your hair before you even managed to push yourself upright. Agony exploded across your scalp as she dragged you across the tatami.
âWhat have you done?â she shrieked. âDo you understand what you have done?â
She threw you, hard. You struck the edge of the low table, which was still pushed up against the wallâone of the ornate carved legs splintered on impact, collapsing onto your side.
âWhat did you tell himâ?â
A kick caught you in the ribs.
âWhat deal did you make with himâ?â
You curled instinctively around the blow, arms shielding your head as another strike glanced off your shoulder. Smoke was pouring through the open doorway now, the ceiling groaning above you. Madame Yoru seized your sleeve, hauling you upright, only to slap you hard enough that your vision flashed white.
âI never understood why you were his favourite,â she hissed through clenched teeth. âYou were always weak and ungrateful. I should have let you starve in that boxââ
Her hand shot towards your throat, and you stumbled backwards instead, managing to wrench yourself free as silk tore beneath her fingers. Instinct seized what little remained, and you tore out of the room. Stumbling down the hallway, you dodged upturned furniture, fallen beams and splintered shoji. Somewhere behind you, Madame Yoru screamed.
You burst into the parlour, your hand flying to your mouth as a series of hacking coughs tore from your throat. Thick smoke clawed at your lungs with every inhale, while a wall of blistering heat rolled across your skin so fiercely that your eyes watered. You knew you shouldâve kept running, shouldâve sprinted out the doors into the street beyond, taken in the world before the sun crept over the horizon, lost yourself in the maze of Ba Sing Se⊠but instead you were rooted at the centre of the room. Your gaze drifted upward, and you laughed.
The display was burning.
The great tiered platform, once the pride of the House of the Evening bloom, had become little more than a towering pyre. Flames climbed hunrgily from perch to perch, devouring lacquered timber until blackened and spilt apart with deafening cracks. Silk cushions shrivelled, embroidered fabrics curling in on themselves before erupting into showers of glowing embers. How many nights had you spent up in the highest tiers, looking at the men below? How many times had you prayed never to descend those steps again? One by one, the carefully placed seats where you and the other flowers had spent decades waiting to be chosen gave way. You watched as it collapsed inward, showering you in a spectacular burst of sparks and hot wind.
The fire spread greedily across every familiar corner of the parlour. The paint of the red and black pillars crackled, the draperies that had once enshrouded the room billowed as pillars of flame, and the lanterns that had once hung above were lost in the smoke. The low tables lay overturned amongst shattered porcelain, abandoned cups of sake and baijiu bubbling.
Your laughter caught in your throat as movement stirred beyond the smokeâat the mouth of the corridor stood Madame Yoru, and with no hesitation and fangs bared, she lunged.
But to your surprise, and maybe horror, she made it all of half the distance before a blur of blue and black crossed your vision. And much like Peony, Madame Yoru was frozen in place, mouth agape in confusion as she slowly looked down at the wooden stake protruding cleanly through her chest.
Almost immediately, cracks spread across her skin, the shrill sound of her scream cut short as her body fractured, collapsing into a pile of ash that scattered across the burning floor, revealing Zuko. The masked Wardenâs chest was heaving, visible wounds poking through slices in the fabric of his clothes. Despite it, deep down you knew. You knew that if Zuko was standing before you⊠That if the House of the Evening Bloom was burning around youâŠÂ No, Lord Kage would never have allowed it. So it could only mean⊠You knew it could only mean thatâŠ
Lord Kage, the Red Prince of the Pleasure District, was dead.
The monster was dead.
The Blue Spirit had killed himâhe had done what centuries of Wardens before him had failed to accomplish.
He had killed him.
Your knees buckled, and you collapsed before him, a sound caught somewhere between a cough, sob and a laugh escaping you. Suddenly, the smoke no longer felt so unbearable, nor did the heat radiating from the fires surrounding you. As Zuko stepped closer, over the pile of robes and the scattered ashes Madame Yoru had left behind, you raised your chin to meet his gaze with a sniffle. Up close, you could see the full extent of his wounds; some were deep, but nothing life-threatening or crippling. You could even see the bite mark youâd left on his neck peeking out at you from under his undershirt. Blood and ash were smeared over the oni mask, and you studied the blank, smiling expression carved into the wood.
âLord Kage is dead.â Zuko finally spoke, loud enough to be heard over the roar of the flames, though his voice was gravely from the smoke. âYouâre free now.â
Free.
The word felt foreign.
You smiled up at him, not the practised smile of Spider Lily, but simply your smile. Perhaps the first honest smile you had worn since entering the House of the Evening Bloom. And it seemed to tell him all he needed to know, as he didnât appear surprised as you reached out with trembling hands for the stake still clenched in his fist. He did not stop you as you guided the sharpened point towards your chest, resting it directly over your undead heart.
Still smiling, though tears blurred your vision, you pressed it into your skin, just hard enough to feel the promise waiting on the tip. When you finally spoke, there was no performance left within you. Only the girl Lord Kage had stolen all those years ago, asking for one final act of mercy. You curled your fingers around his and spoke what you hoped would be your final words.
âKill me.â
if you enjoyed, please let me know! leave a comment or a reblog. i no longer have a taglist. if you want to keep being notified when i post please follow @artficlly-archive and turn on post notifications! <3


